Samyutta-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Part V. Maha-Vagga.
Based on the edition by L. Feer, London : Pali Text Society 1898
Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 4.9.2014]
NOTICE
These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)
STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
SN_n.n(n),n.n = Saṃyutta-Nikāya_division.GLOBAL SN-book number(INTERNAL book number in THIS division of the SN),chapter.section

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: | multibyte sequence:
long a | ā
long A | Ā
long i | ī
long I | Ī
long u | ū
long U | Ū
vocalic r | ṛ
vocalic R | Ṛ
long vocalic r | ṝ
vocalic l | ḷ
long vocalic l | ḹ
velar n | ṅ
velar N | Ṅ
palatal n | ñ
palatal N | Ñ
retroflex t | ṭ
retroflex T | Ṭ
retroflex d | ḍ
retroflex D | Ḍ
retroflex n | ṇ
retroflex N | Ṇ
palatal s | ś
palatal S | Ś
retroflex s | ṣ
retroflex S | Ṣ
anusvara | ṃ
visarga | ḥ
long e | ē
long o | ō
l underbar | ḻ
r underbar | ṟ
n underbar | ṉ
k underbar | ḵ
t underbar | ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm

Saṃyutta-Nikāya Vol. V
[page 001]
1
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA.
DIVISION V. MAHĀVAGGO.
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsaṃbuddhassa || ||.
BOOK I.
MAGGA-SAṂYUTTAM XLV.
CHAPTER I. AVIJJĀVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,45(1).1. (1) Avijjā.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapindikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Avijjā bhikkhave pubbaṅgamā akusalānaṃ dhammānam samāpattiyā anudeva ahirikam anottappaṃ || || Avijjāgatassa bhikkhave aviddasuno micchādiṭṭhi pahoti || micchādiṭṭhissa micchāsaṅkappo pahoti || micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācā pahoti || micchāvācassa micchākammanto pahoti || micchākammantassa micchāājīvo pahoti || micchāājīvassa micchāvāyāmo pahoti || micchāvāyāmassa micchāsati pahoti || micchāsatissa micchāsamādhi pahoti || ||
4. Vijjā ca kho bhikkhave pubbaṅgamā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā anudeva hirottappaṃ || || Vijjāgatassa bhikkhave viddasuno sammādiṭṭhi pahoti
[page 002]
2 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sammādiṭṭhissa sammāsaṅkāppo pa- || sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācā pahoti ||
sammāvācassa sammākammanto pahoti || sammākammantassa sammāājīvo pahoti || sammāājīvassa sammāvāyāmo pahoti ||
sammāvāyāmassa sammāsati pahoti || sammāsatissa sammāsamādhi pahotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).2. (2) Upaḍḍham.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakyesu viharati Sakkaraṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigamo || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || Upaḍḍham idam bhante brahmacariyassa yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyānasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || ||
3. Mā hevam Ānanda mā hevam Ānanda || || Sakalam eva hidam Ānanda brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā || || Kalyāṇamittassetam Ānanda bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkham kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkarissati || ||
4. Kathañcānanda bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko ariyam atthaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaroti || || Idhānanda bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || sammāsaṅkappam bhāveti vivekanissitam || la || sammāvācam bhāveti || sammākammantam bhāveti || sammāājīvam bhāveti || sammāvāyāmam bhāveti || sammāsatim bhāveti ||
sammāsamādhim bhāveti vivekanissitam virāganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho Ānanda bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyaṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggam bhāveti ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
[page 003]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 3
5. Tad aminā petam Ānanda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ ||
yathā sakalam evidam brahmacariyaṃ yad idam kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyānasampavaṅkatā || || Mamaṃ hi Ānanda kalyāṇamittam āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti || jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti || maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti ||
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti || || Iminā kho etam Ānanda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā sakalam evidam brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).3. (3) Sāriputto.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || || Ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sakalam evidam bhante brahmacariyaṃ yad idam kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || ||
3. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || sakalam evidam Sāriputta brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || || Kalyāṇamittassetaṃ Sāriputta bhikkhave pātikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkarissati || ||
4. Kathañca Sāriputta bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaroti || || Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitam nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmim || la ||
sammāsamādhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ
[page 004]
4 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evaṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
5. Tad aminā petam Sāriputta pariyāyena veditabbaṃ ||
yathā sakalam evidam brahmacariyaṃ yadidaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā || || Mamaṃ hi Sāriputta kalyānamittam āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti || jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti || maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti || || Iminā kho etaṃ Sāriputta pariyāyena veditabbaṃ || yathā sakalam evidam brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).4. (4) Brāhmaṇo.
1. Savatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasmayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3. Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando Jānusoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sabbasetena vaḷavābhirathena Sāvatthiyā niyyāyantaṃ ||
setā sudam assā yuttā honti setālaṅkārā seto ratho setaparivāro setā rasmiyo setā patodalaṭṭhi setaṃ chattaṃ setaṃ uṇhīsaṃ setāni vatthāni setā upāhanā || setāya sudaṃ vālavījaniyā vījīyati || || Tam enaṃ jano disvā evam āha || Brahmaṃ vata bho yānam brahmayānarūpaṃ vata hoti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami
[page 005]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idhāham bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ || addasaṃ khoham bhante Jānusoniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sabbasetena vaḷavābhirathena Sāvatthiyā niyyāyantam || setā sudam assā yuttā honti setālaṅkarā seto ratho setaparivāro setā rasmiyo setā patodalaṭṭhi setaṃ chattaṃ setam uṇhīsaṃ setāni vatthāni setā upāhanā setāya sudam vālavījaniyā vījiyyati || tam enaṃ jano disvā evam āha || Brahmaṃ vata bho yānaṃ brahmayānarūpaṃ vata hoti || sakkā nu kho bhante imasmim dhammavinaye brahmayānam paññāpetun ti || ||
Sakkā Ānandāti Bhagavā avoca || || Imasseva kho etam Ānanda ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanam brahmayānaṃ iti pi dhammayānam iti pi anuttaro saṅgāmavijayo iti pi || ||
5. Sammādiṭṭhi Ānanda bhāvitā bahulīkatā rāgavinayapariyosānā hoti || dosavinayapariyosānā hoti || mohavinayapariyosānā hoti || || Sammāsaṅkappo Ānanda bhāvito bahulīkato rāgavinayapariyosāno hoti || dosavinayapariyosāno hoti || mohavinayapariyosāno hoti || || Sammāvācā Ānanda bhāvitā bahulīkatā rāgavinayapāriyosānā hoti || dosa || pa ||
mohavinayapariyosānā hoti || || Sammākammanto Ānanda bhāvito bahulīkato rāgavinayapariyosāno hoti || dosa || pa ||
mohavinayapariyosāno hoti || || Sammāājīvo Ānanda bhāvito bahulīkato rāgavinayapariyosāno hoti || dosa || pa || mohavinayapariyosāno hoti || || Sammāvāyāmo Ānanda bhāvito bahulīkato rāgavinayapariyosāno hoti || dosa || pa || mohavinayapariyosāno hoti || || Sammāsati Ānanda bhavitā bahulīkatā rāgavinayapariyosānā hoti || dosa || pa || mohavinayapariyosānā hoti || Sammāsamādhi Ānando bhāvito bahulīkato rāgavinayapariyosāno hoti
[page 006]
6 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || dosa || pa || mohavinayapariyosāno hoti || ||
Iminā kho etam Ānanda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ || yathā imassevetam ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanam brahmayānam iti pi dhammayānam iti pi anuttaro saṅgāmavijayo iti pīti || ||
Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Yassa saddhā ca paññā ca || dhammā yuttā sadā dhuraṃ ||
hirī īsā mano yottaṃ || sati ārakkasārathi ||||
Ratho sīlaparikkhāro || jhānakkho cakkaviriyo ||
upekkhā dhurasamādhi || anicchā parivāraṇaṃ ||||
Abyāpādo avihiṃsā || viveko yassa āvudhaṃ ||
titikkhā dhammasannāho || yogakkhemāya vattati ||||
Etad attaniyam bhūtaṃ || brahmayānaṃ anuttaraṃ ||
niyyanti dhīrā lokamhā || aññadatthu jayaṃ jayanti ||||
SN_5,45(1).5. (5) Kimattha.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || la || ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha no bhante aññatitthiyā paribbājakā amhe evam pucchanti || Kimatthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyam vussatī ti || || Evam puṭṭhā mayam bhante tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākaroma || || Dukkhassa kho āvuso pariññattam Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || kacci mayam bhante evam puṭṭhā evam vyākaramānā vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato homa na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhacikkhāma || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaroma
[page 007]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti || ||
4. Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam puṭṭhā evam vyākaramāṇā vuttavādino ceva me hotha || na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhatha || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākarotha ||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgacchati || || Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave pariññattam mayi brahmacariyaṃ vussati || || Sace vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evaṃ vyakareyyātha || Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāya || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi ||
ayam bhikkhave maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti || ||
6. Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthivānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyāthāti || ||
SN_5,45(1).6. (6) Aññataro bhikkhu1.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pa ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Brahmacariyam brahmacariyanti bhante vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho bhante brahmacariyam katamam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
Ayam eva kho bhikkhu ariyo {aṭṭhaṅgiko} maggo brahmacariyaṃ || seyyathīdaṃ || Sammādiṭṭhi || pa-pe || sammāsamādhi
[page 008]
8 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yo kho bhikkhu rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ||idam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).7. (7) Aññataro bhikkhu 2.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || la ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Rāgavinayo dosavinayo mohavinayo ti bhante vuccati || kissa nu kho etam bhante adhivacanaṃ rāgavinayo dosavinayo mohavinayo ti || ||
Nibbānadhātuyā kho etam bhikkhu adhivacanam rāgavinayo dosavinayo mohavinayoti || āsavānaṃ khayo tena vuccatī ti || ||
4. Evam vutte so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Amatam amatan ti bhante vuccati || || Katanaṃ nu kho bhante amataṃ || katamo amatagāmimaggo ti || ||
Yo kho bhikkhu rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ||
idaṃ vuccati amataṃ || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo amatagāmimaggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).8. (8) Vibhaṅgo.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
2. Ariyaṃ vo bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ desissāmi vibhajissāmi || taṃ sunātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmī ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Katamo bhikkhave ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || ||
4. Katamā ca bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhe ñāṇaṃ dukkhasamudaye ñāṇam dukkhanirodhe ñāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñaṇaṃ
[page 009]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave sammāsaṅkappo || || Yo kho bhikkhave nekkhammasaṅkappo abyāpādasaṅkappo avihiṃsāsaṅkappo || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāsaṅkappo || ||
6. Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāvācā || || Yā kho bhikkhave musāvādāveramaṇī pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī samphappalāpā veramaṇī || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāvācā || ||
7. Katamo ca bhikkhave sammākammanto || || Yā kho bhikkhave pāṇātipātā veramaṇī adinnādānā veramaṇī abrahmacariyā veramaṇī || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammākammanto || ||
8. Katamo ca bhikkhave sammāājīvo || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako micchāājīvaṃ pahāya sammāājīvena jīvitaṃ kappeti || ayaṃ vuccati sammāājīvo || ||
9. Katamo ca bhikkhave sammāvāyamo || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabbhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || Uppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya chandaṃ janeti || la || Anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānam uppādāya chandaṃ janeti || la || Uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabbhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāvāyāmo || ||
10. Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāsati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || vedanāsu vedanānupassi viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ
[page 010]
10 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāsati || ||
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammāsamādhi || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || || Vitakkavicārāṇaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || || Pītiyā ca virāgā ca upekhako ca viharati || sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti || yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || || Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāsamādhī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).9. (9) Suka.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sālisukaṃ vā yavasukam vā micchāpaṇihitam hatthena vā pādena vā akkantam hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā bhindissati lohitaṃ vā uppādessatīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || taṃ kissa hetu || micchā paṇihitattā bhikkhave sukassa || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave so vata bhikkhu micchāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā micchāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanaya avijjaṃ bhindissati vijjam uppādessati nibbānaṃ sacchikarissatīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || taṃ kissa hetu || micchāpaṇihitattā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sālisukaṃ vā yavasukaṃ vā sammāpaṇihitaṃ hatthena vā pādena vā akkantam hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā bhindissati || lohitaṃ vā uppādessatīti thānam etam vijjati || tam kissa hetu || sammāpaṇihitattā bhikkhave sukassa
[page 011]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave so vata bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjaṃ bhindissati vijjam uppādessati nibbānaṃ sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || taṃ kissa hetu ||
sammāpaṇihitattā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā || ||
4. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjam bhindati vijjam uppādeti nibbānam sacchikarotī ti || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || pe || sammāsamādhim bhāveti vivekanissitam virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ ceso bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjam bhindati vijjam uppādeti nibbānam sacchikarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).10. (10) Nandiya.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Atha kho Nandiyo paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodānīyaṃ kathaṃ sārānīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekaṃ antaṃ nisinno kho Nandiyo paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kati nu kho bho Gotama dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nibbānagamā honti nibbānaparāyanā nibbānapariyosānā ti ||
4. Aṭṭhime kho Nandiya dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nibbānagamā honti nibbānaparāyanā nibbānapariyosānā ||
katame aṭṭha || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe || sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho Nandiya aṭṭha dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nibbānagamā honti nibbānaparayanā nibbānapariyosānā ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte Nandiyo paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama
[page 012]
12 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pa || upāsakam mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || ||
Avijjāvaggo paṭhamo || ||
Tassa uddānam || ||
Avijjā ca Upaḍḍhañca || Sāriputto ca Brāhmaṇo ||
Kimatthiyo dve Bhikkhu || Vibhaṅgo Sūka Nandiyoti || ||
CHAPTER II. VIHĀRAVAGGO DUTIYO
SN_5,45(1).11. (1) Vihāra1.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Icchāmaham bhikkhave aḍḍhamāsam paṭisalliyituṃ ||
namhi kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakenāti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā nāssudha koci Bhagavantam upasaṅkamati aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa aḍḍhamāsassa accayena paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito bhikkhū āmantesi || || Yena svāham bhikkhave vihārena paṭhamābhisambuddho viharāmi || tassa padesena vihāsiṃ || ||
4. So evam pajānāmi micchādiṭṭhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ ||
sammādiṭṭhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || pa || micchāsamādhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || sammāsamādhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || ||
Chandapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || vitakkapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || saññāpaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || ||
5. Chando ca avūpasanto hoti || vitakko ca avūpasanto hoti || saññā ca avūpasantā hoti || tappaccayā vedayitaṃ || ||
[Chando ca vūpasanto hoti || vitakkā ca avūpasantā honti saññā ca avūpasantā honti
[page 013]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tappaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || ||
Chando ca vūpasanto hoti || vitakkā ca vūpasantā honti ||
saññā ca avūpasantā honti || ||] Chando ca vūpasanto hoti ||
vitakko ca vūpasanto hoti || saññā ca vūpasantā hoti ||
tappaccayā vedayitaṃ || ||
6. Appattassa pattiyā atthi āyāmaṃ || || tasmim pi ṭhāne anuppatte tappaccayā pi vedayitan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).12. (2) Vihāra2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Icchāmāham bhikkhave temāsam patisalliyituṃ || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa temāsassa accayena paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito bhikkhū āmantesi || || Yena svāham bhikkhave vihārena pathamābhisambuddho viharāmi tassa padesena vihāsiṃ || ||
4. So evam pajānāmi micchādiṭṭhipaccayā vedayitaṃ ||
micchādiṭṭhivūpasamapaccayā vedayitaṃ || sammādiṭṭhipaccayā vedayitaṃ || sammādiṭṭhivūpasamapaccayā vedayitaṃ ||
la || micchāsamādhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || micchāsamādhivūpasamapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || sammāsamādhipaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || sammāsamādhivūpasamapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ ||
chandapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || Chandavūpasamapaccayā p vedayitaṃ || vitakkapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || vitakkavūpasamapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || saññāpaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || saññāvūpasamapaccayā pi vedayitaṃ || ||
5. Chando ca avūpasanto hoti vitakko ca avūpasanto hoti || saññā ca avūpasantā hoti tappaccayā pi vedayitaṃ ||
[Chando ca vūpasanto hoti vitakkā ca avūpasantā honti saññā ca avūpasantā honti tappaccayā pi vedayitaṃ ||
Chando ca vūpasanto hoti vitakkā ca vūpasantā honti saññā ca avūpasantā honti tappaccayā pi vedayitam] ||
[page 014]
14 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
chando ca vūpasanto hoti vitakko ca vūpasanto hoti saññā ca vūpasantā hoti tappaccayā vedayitaṃ || ||
6. Appattassa pattiyā atthi āyāmam || tasmiṃ ṭhāne anuppatte tappaccayā pi vedayitan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).13. (3) Sekho.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pa ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sekho sekho ti bhante vuccati || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante sekho hotī ti || ||
4. Idha [bhikkhave] bhikkhu sekhāya sammādiṭṭhiyā sammannāgato hoti || la || sekhena sammāsamādhinā samannāgato hoti || || Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu sekho hotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).14. (4) Uppāde1.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Aṭṭhime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti nāññatra tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||
3. Katame aṭṭha || || Seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || pa-pe ||
sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti nāññatra tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).15. (5) Uppāde2.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Aṭṭhime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || nāññatra sugatavinayā || ||
3. Katame aṭṭha || || Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la ||
[page 015]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 15
sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || nāññatra sugatavinayā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).16. (6) Parisuddha1.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca ||pe || ||
3. Aṭṭhime bhikkhave dhammā parisuddhā pariodātā anaṅgaṇā vigatupakkilesā anuppannā uppajjanti nāññatra tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||
4. Katame aṭṭha || || Seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe ||
sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā anaṅgaṇā vigatuppakilesā anuppannā uppajjanti nāññatra tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).17. (7) Parisuddha2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || pe || ||
3. Aṭṭhime bhikkhave dhammā parisuddhā- -uppajjanti nāññatra sugatavinayā || ||
4. Katame aṭṭha || || Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe ||
sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā parisuddhā- -uppajjanti nāññatra sugatavinayā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).18. (8) Kukkuṭārāma1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Bhaddo Pāṭaliputte viharanti Kukkuṭārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Bhaddo sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bhaddo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || || Abrahmacariyaṃ abrahmacariyanti āvuso Ānanda vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso abrahmacariyan ti || ||
[page 016]
16 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
Sādhu sādhu āvuso Bhadda bhaddako te āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānaṃ kalyāṇī paripucchā || ||
4. Evaṃ hi tvam āvuso Bhadda pucchasi || || Abrahmacariyam abrahmacariyanti āvuso Ānanda vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso abrahmacariyan ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
5. Ayam eva kho āvuso aṭṭhaṅgiko micchāmaggo abrahmacariyaṃ || seyyathīdam || Micchādiṭṭhi || pa || micchāsamādhī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).19. (9) Kukkuṭārama2.
1.2. Pāṭaliputtanidānaṃ || ||
3. Brahmacariyam brahmacariyan ti āvuso Ānanda vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso brahmacariyam katamam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
Sādhu sādhu kho āvuso Bhadda bhaddako kho ti āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānam kalyāṇī paripucchā || ||
4. Evaṃ hi tvam āvuso Bhadda pucchasi Brahmacariyam brahmacariyan ti āvuso Ānanda vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso brahmacariyaṃ katamam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
5. Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo brahmacariyaṃ || || seyyathīdaṃ || Sammādiṭṭhi || pa-pe || sammāsamādhi || || Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || imam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).20. (10) Kukkuṭārama3.
1.2. Pāṭaliputtanidānaṃ || ||
3. Brahmacariyam brahmacariyan ti āvuso vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso brahmacariyaṃ || katamo brahmacārī ||
katamam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
[page 017]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 17
Sādhu sādhu āvuso Bhadda || bhaddako kho te āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānaṃ kalyāṇī paripucchā || ||
4. Evaṃ hi tvam āvuso Bhadda pucchasi || || Brahmacariyam brahmacariyanti āvuso Ānanda vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho āvuso brahmacariyaṃ || katamo brahmacārī || katamam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
Evaṃ āvuso ti || ||
5. Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo brahmacariyaṃ || seyyathīdaṃ || Sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || Yo kho āvuso iminā ariyena aṭṭhaṅgikena maggena samannāgato ayaṃ vuccati brahmacārī || || Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || idam brahmacariyapariyosānan ti || ||
Imesam tiṇṇaṃ suttantantānam ekanidānaṃ || ||
Vihāravaggo dutiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Dve Vihārā ca Sekho ca || Uppādā apare duve ||
Parisuddhena dve vuttā Kukkuṭārāmena tayo ti || ||
CHAPTER III. MICCHATTAVAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,45(1).21. (1) Micchattam.
1.2. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
3. Micchatañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammattañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
[page 018]
18 Magga Saṃyuttam XLV.
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave micchattaṃ || || Seyyathīdaṃ ||
micchādiṭṭhi || pa || micchāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave micchattaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhikkhave sammattam || || Seyyathīdaṃ ||
sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammattan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).22. (2) Akusalam dhammam.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Akusale ca vo bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi kusale ca dhamme || tam suṇātha || ||
4. Katame ca bhikkhave akusalā dhammā || seyyathīdaṃ ||
Micchādiṭṭhi || pa || micchāsamādhi || || Ime vuccanti bhikkhave kusalā dhammā ti || ||
5. Katame- -kusalā dhammā- -Sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || Ime- -kusalā dhammā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).23. (3) Paṭipadā1.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Micchāpaṭipadañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammāpaṭipadañca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamā ca bhikkhave micchāpaṭipadā || || Seyyathīdaṃ || micchādiṭṭhi || pa [pe] || micchāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave micchāpaṭipadā || ||
5. Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāpaṭipadā || || Seyyathīdam ||
sammādiṭṭhi || pa [pe] || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāpaṭipadā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).24. (4) Patipadā2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Gihino vāham bhikkhave pabbajitassa vā micchāpaṭipadaṃ na vaṇṇemi || ||
4. Gihi vā bhikkhave pabbajito vā micchāpaṭipanno micchāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu nārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ
[page 019]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Katamā ca bhikkhave micchāpaṭipadā ||
Seyyathīdaṃ || micchādiṭṭhi || pa || micchāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave micchāpaṭipadā || || Gihino vāham bhikkhave pabbajitassa vā micchāpaṭipadaṃ na vaṇṇemi || ||
5. Gihivā bhikkhave pabbajito vā micchāpaṭipanno micchāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu nārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ || ||
6. Gihino vāhaṃ bhikkhave pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipadaṃ vaṇṇemi || ||
7. Gihi vā bhikkhave pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ || || Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāpaṭipadā ||
seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || pa [-pe] sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāpaṭipadā || || Gihino vāham bhikkhave pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipadaṃ vaṇṇemi || ||
8. Gihi vā bhikkhave pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).25. (5) Asappurisa1.
1.2. Savatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
2. Asappurisañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sappurisañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave asappuriso || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco micchādiṭṭhiko hoti || micchāsaṅkappo micchāvāco micchākammanto micchāājīvo micchāvāyāmo micchāsati micchāsamādhi || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave asappuriso || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave sappuriso || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco sammādiṭṭhiko hoti || sammāsaṅkappo sammāvāco sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi
[page 020]
20 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sappuriso ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).26. (6) Asappurisa2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Asappurisañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asappurisena asappurisatarañ cā || sappurisañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sappurisena sappurisatarañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave asappuriso || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco micchādiṭṭhiko hoti || pa-pe || micchāsamādhi || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asappuriso || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave asappurisena asappurisataro || ||
Idha bhikkhave ekacco micchādiṭṭhiko hoti || pa [pe] || micchāsamādhi micchāñāṇī micchāvimutti || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave asappurisena asappurisataro || ||
6. Katamo ca bhikkhave sappuriso || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco sammādiṭṭhiko hoti || pa || sammāsamādhi || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sappuriso || ||
7. Katamo ca bhikkhave sappurisena sappurisataro || ||
Idha bhikkhave ekacco sammādiṭṭhiko || pa || sammāsamādhi || sammāñāṇī sammāvimutti || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sappurisena sappurisataro ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).27. (7) Kumbha.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kumbho anādhāro suppavattiyo hoti sādhāro duppavattiyo hoti || evam eva kho bhikkhave cittam anādhāraṃ suppavattiyaṃ hoti || sādhāraṃ duppavattiyaṃ hoti || ||
[page 021]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 21
4. Ko ca bhikkhave cittassa ādhāro || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ cittassa ādhāro || ||
5. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kumbho anādhāro suppavattiyo hoti || sādhāro duppavattiyo hoti || evam eva kho bhikkhave cittam anādhāram suppavattiyam hoti || sādhāram duppavattiyaṃ hotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).28. (8) Samādhi.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Ariyaṃ vo bhikkhave sammāsamādhiṃ desissāmi saupanisaṃ saparikkhāraṃ || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo sammāsamādhi sa upaniso saparikkhāro || seyyathīdaṃ || Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo - vācā -kammanto -ājīvo -āyāmo -sati || ||
5. Yā kho bhikkhave imehi sattahaṅgehi cittassa ekaggatā saparikkhārā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo sammāsamādhi saupaniso iti pi || saparikkhāro iti pī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).29. (9) Vedanā.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā || katamā tisso || || Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā || || Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā || ||
4. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam vedanānam pariññāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo || katamo ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || || Seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || la [pe] || sammāsamādhi
[page 022]
22 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave vedanānam pariññāya ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).30. (10) Uttiya or Uttika.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Uttiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || la || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Uttiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Pañca kāmaguṇā vuttā Bhagavatā || katame nu kho pañca kāmaguṇā Bhagavatā ti || ||
5. Sādhu sādhu Uttiya || pañcime kho Uttiya kāmaguṇā vuttā mayā || || Katame pañca || cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṃhitā rajanīyā || sotaviññeyyā saddā || ghānaviññeyyā gandhā || jivhaviññeyyā rasā ||
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṃhitā rajanīyā || || Ime kho Uttiya pañcakāmaguṇā vuttā mayā || ||
6. Imesaṃ kho Uttiya pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānam pahānāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo || || Katamo ariyo aṭṭhāṅgiko maggo || || Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Imesaṃ kho Uttiya pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānam pahānāya ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Micchattavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Micchattam Akusalaṃ || duve Paṭipadā pi ca || dve Sappurisena Kumbho || Samādhi Vedan-Uttiyenāti || ||
[page 023]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 23
CHAPTER IV. PAṬIPATTIVAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,45(1).31. (1) Patipatti.
1.2. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Micchāpaṭipattiñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammāpaṭipattiñca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
Katamā ca bhikkhave micchāpaṭipatti || || Seyyathīdaṃ ||
micchādiṭṭhi || la [pe] || micchāsamādhi || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave micchāpaṭipatti || ||
4. Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāpaṭipatti || || Seyyathīdaṃ ||
sammādiṭṭhi || la [pe] || sammāsamādhi || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave sammāpaṭipattī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).32. (2) Paṭipanno.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Micchāpaṭipannañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammāpaṭipannañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave micchāpaṭipanno || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco micchādiṭṭhiko hoti || la [||pe ||] micchāsamādhi || || Ayam vuccati micchāpaṭipanno || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave sammāpaṭipanno || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco sammādiṭṭhiko hoti || la || sammāsamādhi || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammāpaṭipanno ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).33. (3) Viraddho.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo viraddho || viraddho tesam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || || Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo āraddho || āraddho tesam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
[page 024]
24 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || ||
Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo viraddho ||
viraddho tesam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo āraddho || āraddho tesam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo sammadukkhakkhayagāmī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).34. (4) {Pāraṅgama.}
1. . Sāvatthi || ||
3. Aṭṭhime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā apārāpāraṅgamanāya saṃvattanti || || Katame aṭṭha || || Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā apārāpāraṃ gamanāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca satthā || ||
Appakā te manussesu || ye janā pāragāmino ||
athāyam itarā pajā || tīram evānudhāvati || || () Ye ca kho sammadakkhāte || dhamme dhammānuvattino || te janā pāram essanti || maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ || || (2) Kaṇhaṃ dhammam vippahāya || kaṇham bhāvetha paṇḍito || Okā anokam āgamma || viveke yattha dūramam || || (3) Tatrābhiratiṃ iccheyya || hitvā kāme akiñcano || pariyodapeyya attānaṃ || {cittakilesehi}10 paṇḍito || || (4) Yesaṃ sambodhiyaṅgesu || sammācittaṃ subhāvitaṃ || ādānapaṭinissagge || anupādāya ye ratā || ||
Khīṇāsavā jutimanto || te loke parinibbutā ti || () ||
[page 025]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 25
SN_5,45(1).35. (5) Sāmaññam1.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Sāmaññañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sāmaññaphalāni ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañca bhikkhave sāmaññaṃ || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || || Seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāmaññaṃ || ||
5. Katamāni ca bhikkhave sāmaññaphalāni || || Sotāpattiphalaṃ sakadāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arahattaphalaṃ || || Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave sāmaññaphalānī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).36. (6) Sāmaññam2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Sāmaññañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sāmaññatthañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sāmaññaṃ || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāmaññaṃ || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave sāmaññattho || yo kho bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāmaññattho ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).37. (7) Brahmaññaṃ1.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Brahmaññañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi brahmaññaphalāni ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañca kho bhikkhave brahmaññaṃ || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || la ||
sammāsamādhi || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave brahmaññaṃ || ||
5. Katamāni ca bhikkhave brahmaññaphalāni || || Sotāpattiphalaṃ sakadāgamiphalam anāgāmiphalam arahattaphalaṃ
[page 026]
26 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave brahmaññaphalānī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).38. (8) Brahmaññaṃ2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Brahmaññañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi brahmāññatthañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave brahmaññaṃ || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammāsamādhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave brahmaññaṃ || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave brahmaññattho || || Yo kho bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave brahmaññattho ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).39. (9) Brahmacariyaṃ1.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Brahmacariyañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi || brahmacariyaphalāni ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pa ||
sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ || ||
5. Katamāni ca bhikkhave brahmacariyaphalāni || || Sotāpattiphalaṃ sakadāgāmiphalaṃ anāgāmiphalam arahattaphalaṃ || || Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave brahmacariyaphalānīti || ||
SN_5,45(1).40. (10) Brahmacariyaṃ2.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Brahmacariyaṃ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi brahmacariyatthañ ca || || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la ||
sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ || ||
[page 027]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 27
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave brahmacariyattho || Yo kho bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave brahmacariyatthoti || ||
Paṭipattivaggo catuttho || ||
Sabbam eva Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Paṭipatti Patipanno ca || || Viraddhañ ca Pāraṅgamā ||
Sāmaññena dve vuttā || Brahmaññā aparo duve ||
Brahmacariyena dve vuttā || Vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
AÑÑATITTHIYA-PEYYĀLO.
SN_5,45(1).41. (1) Virāga.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū- -etad avocuṃ || ||
3. Sace vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Kim atthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyātha || || Rāgavirāgatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || ||
4. Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Atthi panāvuso atthi paṭipadā rāgavirāgāyā ti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam añña- parib- evam vyākareyyātha || || Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi paṭipadā rāgavirāgāyāti || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave maggo katamā ca paṭipadā rāgavirāgāya
[page 028]
28 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la (pe) || sammāsamādhi || || Ayam bhikkhave maggo ayam paṭipadā rāgavirāgāyāti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam añña- parib- evam vyākareyyāthā ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).42. (2) Saṃyojanam.
2. Sace vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Kim atthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyam vussatī ti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam añña- parib- evam vyākareyyatha || || Saṃyojanapahānatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || la ||
SN_5,45(1).43. (3) Anusayam.
2. -anusayasamugghāṭanatthaṃ kho avuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).44. (4) Addhānam.
2. -addhānapariññatthaṃ kho avuso Bhagavati {brahmacariyaṃ} vussatī ti || la ||
SN_5,45(1).45. (5) Asavakhaya.
2. -āsavānaṃ khayatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).46. (6) Vijjāvimutti.
2. -vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).47. (7) Nāṇam.
2. -ñāṇadassanatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatī ti || la || ||
[page 029]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 29
SN_5,45(1).48. (8) Anupādāya.
2. Sa ce vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Kim atthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam añña- pari- evam vyākareyyātha || || Anupādāparinibbānatthaṃ kho avuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || ||
3. Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || || Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā anupādāparinibbānāyā ti || evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ añña- parib- evaṃ vyākareyyātha || || Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā anupādāparinibbānāyā ti || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave maggo katamā ca paṭipadā anupādāparinibbānāya || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo ||
seyyathīdaṃ || || Sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || Ayam bhikkhave maggo ayam paṭipadā anupādāparinibbāyā ti || ||
Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyāthā ti || ||
Aññatitthiya-peyyālo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Virāga-Saṃyojanaṃ Anusaya || ||
Addhānam Āsavakhayā ||
Vijjāvimutti Ñāṇañca ||
Anupādāya aṭṭhamī || ||
SURIYASSA PEYYĀLO.
Sabbaṃ Sāvatthinidānam || ||
I. VIVEKA-NISSITAM.
SN_5,45(1).49. (1) Kalyāṇamittatā.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idam aruṇuggaṃ || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idam kalyāṇamittatā
[page 030]
30 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkham ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyānamitto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- abahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).50. (2) Sīlam.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idam aruṇuggaṃ || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittam yad idam sīlasampadā ||
3. Sīlasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno patikaṅkham || la ||
SN_5,45(1).51. (3) Chanda.
2. -yad idaṃ chandasampadā || la (pe) ||
SN_5,45(1).52. (4) Atta.
2. -yad idam attasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).53. (5) Diṭṭhi.
2. -yad idaṃ diṭṭhisampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).54. (6) Appamāda.
2. -yad idam appamādasampadā || la ||
[page 031]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 31
SN_5,45(1).55. (7) Yoniso.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamaṃ etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idam aruṇuggam || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idam yonisomanasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam bhāvessati a- amaggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitam virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmim ||
la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam atthaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- bahulīkaroti || ||
II. RĀGAVINAYA.
SN_5,45(1).56. (8) Kalyāṇamittatā2.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato- || pe || yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetaṃ bhikkhave- || pe || bahulīkarissati || ||
Kathañ ca bhikkhave || pe || maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānam mohavinayapariyosānam || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāga- dosa- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).57. (9) Sīla2.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato || pe || yad idaṃ sīlasampadā || la ||
[page 032]
32 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
SN_5,45(1).58. (10) Chando2.
2. -yad idaṃ Chandasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).59. (11) Atta2.
2. -yad {idam} attasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).60. (12) Diṭṭhi2.
2. -yad idaṃ diṭṭhisampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).61. (13) Appamāda2.
2. -yad {idam} appamādasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).62. (14) Yoniso2.
2. -yad idaṃ yoniso manasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkham || pa || maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānam mohavinayapariyosānam || pa || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Suriyassa peyyālo || ||
Tassuddāṇaṃ || ||
Kalyāṇamittaṃ Sīlañca || Chando ca Attasampadā ||
Diṭṭhi ca Appamādo ca || Yoniso bhavati sattamaṃ || ||
EKADHAMMAPEYYĀLO I.
1. Sāvatthinidānam || ||
I. VIVEKANISSITAM.
SN_5,45(1).63. (1) Kalyāṇamittam1.
2. Ekadhammo bhikkhave bahupakāro ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa uppādāya || || Katamo ekadhammo || || Yad idaṃ kalyānamittatā || ||
[page 033]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 33
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno paṭikaṅkhaṃ ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitam nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || la (pe) || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodha nissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || || Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- amaggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).64. (2) Sīlam1.
2. Ekadhammo bhikkhave bahupakāro ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa uppādāya || || Katamo ca ekadhammo || yad idaṃ sīlasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).65. (3) Chanda1.
2. -yad {idaṃ} chandasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).66. (4) Atta1.
2. -yad idam attasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).67. (5) Diṭṭhi1.
2. -yad {idaṃ} diṭṭhisampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).68. (6) Appamāda1.
2. -yad idam appamādasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).69. (7) Yoniso1.
2. -yad idaṃ yonisomanasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhun opātikaṅkham ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaroti
[page 034]
34 Magga-Samyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || pe ||
sammāsamadhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
II. RĀGAVINAYA-
SN_5,45(1).70. (8) Kalyāṇamittatā2.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Ekadhammo bhikkhave bahupakāro ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa uppādāya || || Katamo ekadhammo || yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā || ||
4. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave- -maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānam mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāga- dosa- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).71. (9) Sīla2.
2. -yad idaṃ sīlasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).72. (10) Chanda2.
2. -yad idaṃ chandasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).73. (11) Atta2.
2. -yad idam attasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).74. (12) Diṭṭhi2.
2. -yad idaṃ diṭṭhisampadā || la || ||
[page 035]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 35
SN_5,45(1).75. (13) Appamāda2.
2. -yad idam appamādasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).76. (14) Yoniso2.
2. -yad idaṃ yonisomanasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampamassetam bhikkhave- || pe () ||
-maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || la (pe) ||
sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosa- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave yonisomanasikārasampanno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
{Ekadhammapeyyālaṃ} || ||
{Tassuddānaṃ} || ||
Kalyāṇamittaṃ Sīlañca || Chando ca Attasampadā ||
Diṭṭhi ca Appamādo ca || Yoniso bhavati sattamaṃ || ||
EKADHAMMAPEYYĀLO II.
1. Sāvatthinidānam || ||
I. VIVEKANISSITAṂo
SN_5,45(1).77. (1) Kalyāṇamittam1.
2. Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekadhammam pi samanupassāmi || yena anuppanno vā ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo uppajjati || uppanno vā a- a- maggo bhāvanāpāripūrim gacchati || yathayidam bhikkhave kalyāṇamittatā || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkham a- a- maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto a- amaggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
[page 036]
36 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la-pe || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto a- a- maggam bhāveti a- amaggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).78. (2) Sīla1.
2. Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekadhammam pi samanupassāmi- || pe () || -yathayidam bhikkhave sīlasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).79. (3) Chanda.
2. -yathayidaṃ bhikkhave chandasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).80. (4) Atta.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave attasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).81. (5) Diṭṭhi1.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave diṭṭhisampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).82. (6) Appamāda1.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave appamādasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).83. (7) Yoniso1.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave yonisomanasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pātikaṅkhaṃ ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- amaggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || pa [pe] || sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ ||
pa || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- viraga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno a- a- maggam bhāveti a- amaggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
[page 037]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 37
II. RĀGAVINAYA-
SN_5,45(1).84. (8) Kalyāṇamittatā2.
2. Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekadhammaṃ samanupassāmi- || pe () || -yathayidam bhikkhave kalyāṇamittatā || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ || || maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānaṃ mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || la || sammāsammādhim bhāveti rāga || dosa ||
mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyaṇamitto a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).85. (2) Sīla2.
2. Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekadhammam pi samanupassāmi- || pe || -yathayidam bhikkhave sīlasampadā || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).86. (3) Chanda2.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave chandasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).87. (4) Atta2.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave attasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).88. (5) Diṭṭhi2.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave diṭṭhi sampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).89. (6) Appamāda2.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave appamādasampadā || la ||
SN_5,45(1).90. (7) Yoniso2.
2. -yathayidam bhikkhave yonisomanasikārasampadā || ||
3. Yonisomanasikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ- || pe () || a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
[page 038]
38 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgadosa- mohavinayapariyosānam || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāga- dosa- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Ekadhammapeyyālo || ||
Uddānaṃ || ||
Kalyāṇamittaṃ Sīlañca || || Chando ca Attasampadā || ||
Diṭṭhi ca Appamādo ca || Yoniso bhavati sattamaṃ || ||
GAṄGĀPEYYĀLO.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
VIVEKANISSITAM.
SN_5,45(1).91. (1) Pācīna1.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || la-pe ||
sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmim || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- amaggam bhāvento a- a- bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāroti || ||
SN_5,45(1).92. (2) Pācīna2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Yamunā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la ||
[page 039]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 39
SN_5,45(1).93. (3) Pācīna3.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Acīravatī nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la ||
SN_5,45(1).94. (4) Pācīna3.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Sarabhū nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).95. (5) Pācīna5.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Mahī nadī pacīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la || ||
SN_5,45(1).96. (6) pācīna6.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yā kāci mahānadiyo || seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Acīravatī Sarabhū Mahī || sabbā tā pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave || bhikkhu || pe || nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).97. (7) Samudda1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī samuddaninnā samuddapoṇa samuddappabbhārā || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
SN_5,45(1).98. (8) Samudda2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Yamunā nadī- ||
SN_5,45(1).99. (9) Samudda3.
2. Seyyāthāpi bhikkhave Acīravatī nadī- ||
[page 040]
40 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
SN_5,45(1).100. (10) Samudda4.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Sarabhū nadī- ||
SN_5,45(1).101. (11) Samudda5.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Mahī nadī- ||
SN_5,45(1).102. (12) Samudda6.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yā kāci mahānadiyo || seyyatthīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Acīravatī Sarabhū Mahī || sabbā tā samuddaninnā samuddapoṇā samuddapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu- a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānapoṇo nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyālo || ||
Tassa uddānam || ||
Cha pācīnato ninnā || Cha ninnā ca samuddato ||
Ete dve cha dvādasa honti || peyyālī tena vuccatī ti || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyalī pācīnaninnā pācīnamaggi ||
Vivekanissitaṃ dvādasakī paṭhamakī || ||
II. RĀGAVINAYA.
SN_5,45(1).103--108. (1--6) Pācīna1--6.
SN_5,45(1).109--114. (7--12) Samudda1--6.
3. Idha- -bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānam dosa- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ- || ||
Rāgavinayadvādasakī dutiyakī samuddaninnan ti || ||
[page 041]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 41
III. AMATOGADHA.
SN_5,45(1).115--120. (1--6) Pācīna1--6.
SN_5,45(1).121--126. (7--12) Samudda1--6.
3. Idha- -bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti amatogadham amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ- || ||
Amatogadham dvādasakī tatiyakī || ||
IV. NIBBĀNANNINO.
SN_5,45(1).127--132. (1--6) Pācīna1--6.
SN_5,45(1).133--138. (7--12) Samudda1--6.
3. Idha- -bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇam nibbānapabbāram || evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento- -bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyālī || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Cha pācīnato ninnā || cha ninnā ca samuddato ||
Ete dve cha dvādasā honti || Vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
Nibbānaninno dvādasakī || || catutthakī chaṭṭhānavakī || ||
CHAPTER V. APPAMĀDAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,45(1).139. (1) Tathāgata.
I. VIVEKA-
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Yāvatā bhikkhave sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññināsaññino vā
[page 042]
42 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Tathāgato tesam aggam akkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā || appamādo tesaṃ dhammānam aggam akkhāyati || ||
3. Appamattassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno paṭikaṅkhaṃ ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmim || la-pe || sammāsamādhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotīti || ||
Uparitiṇṇaṃ suttānaṃ vitthāretabbanti || ||
II. (RĀGAVINAYA-)
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānaṃ mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || ||
[page 043]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 43
III. (AMATA-)
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti amatogadham amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti amatogadham amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || ||
IV. (NIBBĀNA-)
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇam nibbānapabbhāraṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇam nibbānapabbhāraṃ || ||
SN_5,45(1).140. (2) Padam (I--IV).
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici jaṅgamānaṃ pāṇānam padajātāni sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti || hatthipadaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam mahantattena || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā ||
appamādo tesaṃ dhammānam aggam akkhāyati || ||
3. Appamattassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissati || pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).141. (3) Kūṭam (I--IV).
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo ||
sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā || kūṭaṃ tāsam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave || ||
Yathā heṭṭhimasuttantam evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[page 044]
44 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
SN_5,45(1).142. (4) Mūlam (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci mūlagandhā || kāḷānusāriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ||
la-pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).143. (5) Sāro (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā || lohitacandanaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ||
la-pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).144. (6) Vassikam (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhā || vassikaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la-pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).145. (7) Rājā (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci kuṭṭarājāno sabbe te rañño cakkavattissa anuyantā bhavanti tesaṃ rājā cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la-pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).146. (8) Canda (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yā kāci tārakarūpānam pabhā ||
sabbā tā candimāpabhāya kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ || candappabhā tāsam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la-pe || ||
SN_5,45(1).147. (9) Suriya (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabham abbhussukkamāno sabbam ākāsagatam tamagatam abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam eva kho bhikkhave || la-pe || ||
[page 045]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 45
SN_5,45(1).148. (10) Vattham (I--IV).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici tantāvutānaṃ vatthānaṃ || kāsikaṃ vatthaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā || appamādo tesam dhammānam aggam akkhāyati ||
3. Appamattassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkham ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvessati a- a- maggam bahulīkarissatī ti || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāga- nirodha- nissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ ||
la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitam nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Appamādavaggo pañcamo || ||
Sabbam eva sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭam ||
Mūlaṃ Sāro ca Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candima-Suriyā ca ||
Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Yad api Tathāgataṃ tad api vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
CHAPTER VI. BALAKARANĪYAVAGGO CHAṬṬHO.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
SN_5,45(1).149. (1) Balam.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci balakaraṇīyā kammantā karīyanti || sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyam patiṭṭhāya evam eva te balakaraṇīya kammantā karīyanti
[page 046]
46 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitam virāganissitam nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || la (pe) || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho abhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya a- a- maggam bhāveti || a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Paragaṅgāpeyyālīvaṇṇiyato paripuṇṇasuttan ti vitthāramaggī || ||
SN_5,45(1).150. (2) Bījā.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci bījagāmā bhūtagāmā vuddhim viruḷhim vepullaṃ āppajjanti || sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyam patiṭṭhāya evam ete bījagāmā bhūtagāmā vuddhim virūḷhim vepullam āpajjanti || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto vuddhiṃ {virūḷhiṃ} vepullam pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ
[page 047]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya a- a- bhāvento a- abahulīkaronto vuddhiṃ {virūḷhiṃ vepullam} papuṇāti dhammesū ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).151. (3) Nāgo.
2. Himavantam bhikkhave pabbatarājaṃ nissāya nāgā kāyaṃ vaḍḍhenti balam gāhenti || || Te tattha kāyaṃ vaḍḍhetvā balam gāhetvā kusubbhe otaranti || kusubbhe otaritvā mahāsobbhe otaranti || mahāsobbhe otaritvā kunnadiyo otaranti || kunnadiyo otaritvā mahānadiyo otaranti || mahānadiyo otaritvā mahāsamuddaṃ sāgaram otaranti || te tattha mahantataṃ vepallatam āpajjanti kāyena || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- amaggam bahulīkaronto mahantatam vepullatam pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bahulīkaronto mahantataṃ vepullatam pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- viraga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento aa- maggaṃ bahulīkaronto mahantatam vepullatam pāpuṇāti dhammesū ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).152. (4) Rukkho.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave rukkho pācīnaninno pācī napoṇo pācīnapabbhāro || so mūlechinno katamena papātena papateyyāti || ||
[page 048]
48 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
Yena bhante ninno yena poṇo yena pabbhāro ti || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti viveka[pe] la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).153. (5) Kumbho.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kumbho nikkujjo vamateva udakaṃ no paccāvamati || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto vamateva pāpake akusale dhamme no paccāvamati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto vamateva pāpake akusale dhamme no paccāvamati || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti viveka- ||
la || sammāsamādhim bhaveti viveva- virāga- nirodhanisitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- amaggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto vamateva pāpake akusale dhamme no paccāvamatī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).154. (6) Sukiya.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sālisūkaṃ vā yavasūkaṃ vā sammāpaṇihitaṃ hatthena vā pādena vā akkantaṃ hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chijjati lohitaṃ vā uppādessatī ti ṭhānam etam vijjati || || Taṃ kissa hetu || sammāpaṇihitattā bhikkhave sūkassa || ||
[page 049]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 49
3. Evam eva kho so vata bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjam chijjati vijjam uppādessati nibbānaṃ sacchikarissatīti || ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || taṃ kissa hetu || sammāpaṇihitattā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjam bhindati vijjam uppādeti nibbānam sacchikaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || pa [pe] || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiṃ || evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitāya diṭṭhiyā sammāpaṇihitāya maggabhāvanāya avijjam bhindati vijjam uppādeti nibbānam sacchikarotī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).155. (7) Ākāsa.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ākāse vividhā vātā vāyanti ||
puratthimā pi vātā vāyanti || pacchimā pi vātā vāyanti ||
uttarā pi vātā vāyanti || dakkhiṇā pi vātā vāyanti || sarajā pi vātā vāyanti || arajā pi vātā vāyanti || sītā pi vātā vāyanti ||
uṇhāpi vātā vāyanti || parittā pi vātā vāyanti || adhimattā pi vātā vāyanti || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvayato a- a- maggam bahulīkaroto cattāro pi satipaṭṭhānā bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchanti || cattāro pi sammappadhānā- || cattāro pi iddhipādā || pañca pi indriyāni- ||
pañca pi balāni- || satta pi bojjhaṅgā bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchanti || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno a- a- bhāvayato a- a- maggam bahulīkaroto cattāro pi satipaṭṭhānā ||
cattāro pi sammappadhānā || cattāro pi iddhipādā || pañca pi indriyāni || pañca pi balāni || satta pi bojjhaṅgā bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchanti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || pa [pe] || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno a- a maggam bhāvayato ā- a- maggam bahulīkaroto cattāro pi satipaṭṭhānā
[page 050]
50 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || cattaro pi sammappadhānā || cattāro pi iddhipādā || pañca pi indriyāni || pañca pi balāni || satta pi bojjhaṅgā bhāvanā paripūrim gacchantī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).156. (8) Megha1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gimhānam pacchime māse uggataṃ rajojallaṃ tam enam mahā akālamegho ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppānne pāpake akusale dhamme thānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || || Kathañca pana bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme thānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || la [pe] ||
sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- amaggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasametīti || ||
SN_5,45(1).157. (9) Megha2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave uppannam mahāmegham tam evam mahāvāto antarāyeva antaradhāpeti vūpasameti ||
evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme antarāyeva antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme antarāyeva antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṃ bhāveti || la [pe] || sammāsamāddhiṃ bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ
[page 051]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme antarāyeva antaradhāpeti vūpasametī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).158. (10) Nāvā.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sāmuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabandhāya chamasāni udake pariyenāya hemantikena thalam ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavuṭṭhāni appakasireneva paṭipassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno a- a- maggam bhāvayato a- a- maggam bahulīkaroto appakasireneva saṃyojanāni paṭipassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno a- a- maggam bhāvayato a- a- maggam bahulīkaroto appakasireneva saṃyojanāni paṭipassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || pa [pe] || Sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno a- a- maggam bhāvayato a- a- maggam bahulīkaroto appakasireneva saṃyojanāni paṭipassambhanti pūtikāni bhavantī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).159. (11) Āgantukā.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave āgantukāgāraṃ tattha puratthimāya pi disāya āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti || pacchimāya pi disāya āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti || uttarāya pi disāya āgantvā vāsam kappenti || dakkhiṇāya pi āgantvā disāya vāsaṃ kappenti || khattiyā pi āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti || brāhmaṇā pi āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti
[page 052]
52 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || vessā pi āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti || suddā pi āgantvā vāsaṃ kappenti || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto ye dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā te dhamme abhiññā parijānāti || la || ye dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā te dhamme abhiññā pajahati || ye dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā te dhamme abhiññā sacchikaroti || ye dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā te dhamme abhiññā bhāveti || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā ||
pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacaniyaṃ || katāme pañca ||
seyyathīdaṃ || Rūpupādānakkhandho || la [pe] viññāṇupādānakkhandho || || Ime kho bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā || ||
4. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā || ||
Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca ime bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā || ||
5. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā ||
vijjā ca vimutti ca ime bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā || ||
6. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā ||
samatho ca vipassanā ca ime bhikkhave dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā || ||
7. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto ye dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā te dhamme abhiññā parijānāti || la [pe] || ye dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā te dhamme abhiññā bhāveti || ||
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || la [pe] || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto ye dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā te dhamme abhiññā parijānāti || la || ye dhammā abhiñña pahātabbā te dhamme abhiññā pajahati || ye dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā te dhamme abhiññā sacchikaroti
[page 053]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 53
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ye dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā te dhamme abhiññā bhāvetī ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).160. (12) Nadī.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || atha mahā janakāyo āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya Mayam imaṃ Gaṅgaṃ nadim pacchāninnaṃ karissāma pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāranti || ||
Taṃ kim māññatha bhikkhave || api nu so mahājanakāyo Gaṅgaṃ nadim pacchāninnaṃ kāreyya pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāran ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
Gaṅgā bhante nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbharā || sā na sukarā pacchāninnaṃ kātum pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāraṃ || yāvadeva pana so mahā janakāyo kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assā ti || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhum ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggam bhāventam ariyam a- maggam bahulīkarontam rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñāti vā sālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhum pavāreyyuṃ || || Ehambho purisa kiṃ te ime kāsāvā anudahanti kim muṇḍo kapālam anusaṃcarasi || ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassa puññāni ca karohī ti || || So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu a- amaggam bhāvento a- a- maggam bahulīkaronto sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissati || netam ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || || Yañhitam bhikkhave cittaṃ dīgharattaṃ vivekaninnaṃ vivekapoṇam vivekapabbhāram taṃ vata hīnāyāvattissatī ti netam ṭhānam vijjati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkaroti || ||
[page 054]
54 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu a- a- maggam bhāveti a- a- maggam bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Yad api balakaraṇīyaṃ tad api vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Balaṃ Bījañca Nāgoca || ||
Rukkho Kumbhena Sūkiyā ||
Ākāsena ca dve Meghā ||
Nāvā Āgantukā Nadīti || ||
CHAPTER VII. ESANAVAGGO SATTAMO.
17. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
SN_5,45(1).161. (1) Esanā.
(I. Abhiññā)
2. Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || || Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || || Imā kho bhikkhave tisso esanā || || Imāsam kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam abhiññāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo || katamo ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la [pe] || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam abhiññāya ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
4--5. -sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāga- dosa- mohapariyosānaṃ ||
6--7. -sammāsamāḍhim bhāveti amatogadham amataparāyanaṃ amatapariyosānam ||
[page 055]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 55
8--9. -sammāsamādhim bhāveti nibbānaninnam nibbānapoṇam nibbānapabbhāraṃ- || ||
(II. Pariññā)
10--17. Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || ||
Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || imā kho bhikkhave tisso esanā || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam pariññāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || la || ||
Yad api abhiññā tad api pariññāya vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
(III. Parikkhaya)
18--25. Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || ||
Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || imā kho bhikkhave tisso esanā || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam parikkhayāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Yad api abhiññā tad api parikkhayāya vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
(IV. Pahāna)
26--33. tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || || katamā tisso ||
Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || imā kho bhikkhave tisso esanā || || Imāsam kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam pahānāya [pe] || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Yad api abhiññā tad api pahānāya vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[page 056]
56 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
SN_5,45(1).162. (2) Vidhā (I--IV).
[2--33] Tisso imā bhikkhave vidhā || katamā tisso || ||
Seyyo ham asmīti vidhā || Sadiso ham asmīti vidhā || Hīno ham asmīti vidhā || || Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vidhā || ||
Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ vidhānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo || || katamo ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti || la ||
sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmim || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ vidhānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Yathā esanā evam vitthāretabbā || ||
SN_5,45(1).163. (3) Āsavo (I--IV).
[2--33] Tayo me bhikkhave āsavā || katame tayo || || Kāmāsavo bhavāsavo avijjāsavo || || ime kho bhikkhave tayo āsavā || ||
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam āsavānam abhiññāya pariññāyaparikkhayāya pahānāya || pa || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).164. (4) Bhavo (I-IV).
[2--33] Tayo me bhikkhave bhavā || katame tayo || ||
Kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo || ime kho bhikkhave tayo bhavā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam bhavānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).165. (5) Dukkhatā (I--IV).
[2--33] Tisso imā bhikkhave dukkhatā || katamā tisso || ||
Dukkhadukkhatā saṅkhāradukkhatā vipariṇāmadukkhatā ||
imā kho bhikkhave tisso dukkhatā || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam dukkhatānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
[page 057]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 57
SN_5,45(1).166. (6) Khilā (I--IV).
[2--33] Tayo me bhikkhave khilā || katame tayo || || Rāgo khilo doso khilo moho khilo || ime kho bhikkhave tayo khilā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam khilānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).167. (7) Malam (I--IV).
[2--33] Tīṇimāni bhikkhave malāni || katamāni tīṇi || ||
Rāgo malam doso malam moho malam || imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi malāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam malānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ||
la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).168. (8) Nighā (I--IV).
1. Sāvatthi || ||
[2--33] Tayo me bhikkhave nighā || katame tayo || || Rāgo nigho doso nigho moho nigho || ime kho bhikkhave tayo nighā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam nighānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ||la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).169. (9) Vedanā (I--IV).
1. Sāvatthi || ||
[2--33] Tisso ima vedanā || katamā tisso || || Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā || imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ vedanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).170. (10) Taṇhā (viveka-) (I--IV).
1. Sāvatthi || ||
[page 058]
58 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[2--3] Tisso imā bhikkhave taṇhā || katamā tisso || ||
Kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā || imā kho bhikkhave tisso taṇhā || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam taṇhānaṃ abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo || katamo ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekaviraga- nirodhanissittaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || pa || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇamiṃ || ||
Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam taṇhānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
170. () Tasinā or Taṇhā-- (Rāgavinaya-) (I--IV).
[4--33] Tisso imā bhikkhave tasinā || pa || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ tasinānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || rāgavinaya- dosavimaya- mohavinayapariyosānam || la || amatogadham amataparāyanam amatapariyosānam || pa || nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇaṃ nibbānapabbhāraṃ || || Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam tasinānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || pa || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Esanavaggo sattamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Esanā Vidhā Āsavo || Bhavo Dukkhatā Khilā ||
Malaṃ Nigho ca Vedanā || Dve Taṇhā Tasināya cāti || ||
[page 059]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 59
CHAPTER VIII. OGHAVAGGO AṬṬHAMO.
1. Sāvatthinidānam || ||
SN_5,45(1).171. (1) Ogho.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave oghā || katame cattāro || || Kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjogho || || ime kho bhikkhave cattāro oghā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam oghānam abhiññāya pariññaya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
3--33. Yathā esanā evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,45(1).172. (2) Yogo.
2--33. Cattāro me bhikkhave yogā || katame cattāro || ||
Kāmayogo bhavayogo diṭṭhiyogo avijjāyogo || imekho bhikkhave cattāro yogā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnaṃ yogānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ||
lā || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).173. (3) Upādānam.
2--33. Cattārimāni bhikkhave upādānāni || Katamāni cattāri || || Kāmupādānaṃ diṭṭhupādānaṃ sīlabbatupādānam attavādupādānaṃ || imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri upādānāni || ||
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam upādānānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).174. (4) Ganthā.
2--33. Cattāro me bhikkhave ganthā || katame cattāro || ||
Abhijjhā kāyagantho || byāpādo kāyagantho || sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho || idaṃ saccābhiniveso kāyagantho ||
[page 060]
60 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
ime kho bhikkhave cattāro ganthā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam ganthānam abhiññāya pariññaya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).175. (5) Anusayā.
2--33. Sattime bhikkhave anusayā || katame satta || ||
Kāmarāgānusayo paṭighānusayo diṭṭhānusayo vicikicchānusayo mānānusayo bhavarāgānusayo avijjānusayo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta anusayā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave sattannam anusayānaṃ abhiññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ||
la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).176. (6) Kāmaguṇa.
2--33. Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā || katame pañca || ||
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā || sotaviññeyyā saddā || la || ghānaviññeyyā gandhā || la || jivhāviññeyyā rasā || la || kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā || || Ime kho bhikkhave pañca kāmaguṇā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam a- a- maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).177. (7) Nivaraṇāni.
2--33. Pañcimāni bhikkhave nivaraṇāni || katamānipañca || ||
Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ vyāpādanīvaraṇaṃ thīnamiddhanīvaraṇam addhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ || imāni kho bhikkhave pañca nīvaraṇāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).178. (8) Khandā.
2--33. Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || katame pañca || seyyathīdaṃ || || Rūpūpādanakkhando vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhando saṅkhārūpādānakkhandho {viññāṇūpādānakkhando}
[page 061]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ime kho bhikkhave pañcūpādānakkhandhā || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || la || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).179. (9) Orambhāgiya.
2--33. Pañcimāni bhikkhave orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Sakkāyadiṭṭhi vicikicchā sīlabbataparāmāso kāmacchando byāpādo || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcorambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesam kho bhikkhave pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojānanam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya || pa || ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
SN_5,45(1).180. (10) Uddhambhāgiya.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ||
katamo a- a- maggo || ||
3-17. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti viveka- virāganirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ samyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ayam a- amaggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī || la || ||
18. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni {saṃyojanāni} || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññaya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya a- a- maggo bhāvetabbo
[page 062]
62 Magga-Saṃyuttam XLV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || katamo a- amaggo || ||
19--33. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti ||
la || sammāsamādhim bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānam || amatogadham amataparāyanaṃ amatapariyosānaṃ || nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇam nibbānapabbhāraṃ || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya parikkhāya pahānāya ayam ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo ti || ||
Oghavaggo aṭṭhamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ ||
Ganthaṃ Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇaṃ ||
Khandhā Oruddhambhāgiyāti || ||
Magga-Saṃyuttaṃ pathamaṃ || ||
[page 063]
63
BOOK II.
BOJJHAṄGA-SAMYUTTAM XLVI.
CHAPTER I. PABBATAVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,46(2).1. (1) Himavantam.
1.2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Himavantam bhikkhave pabbatarājānaṃ nissāya nāgā kāyaṃ vaḍḍhenti balaṃ gāhenti || te tattha kāyaṃ vaḍḍhetvā balaṃ gāhetvā kussubbhe otaranti || kusubbhe otaritvā mahāsobbhe otaranti || mahāsobbhe otaritvā kunnadiyo otaranti || kunnadiyo otaritvā mahānadiyo otaranti || mahānadiyo otaritvā mahāsamuddasāgaram otaranti || || Te tattha mahantatam vepullatam āpajjanti kāyena || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya satta bojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto mahantatam vepullatam pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya satta bojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto mahantataṃ vepullataṃ pāpuṇāti dhammesu || ||
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ ||
[page 064]
64 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || viriyasambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || viriyasambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la ||
pītisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || passaddhisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || samādhisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || {upekhāsambojjhaṅgam} bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmim || ||
6. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya sattabojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto mahantataṃ vepullatam pāpuṇāti dhammesū ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).2. (2) Kāya.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ||
I.
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ kāyo āhāraṭṭhitiko āhāram paticca tiṭṭhati anāhāro no tiṭṭhati || evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcanīvaraṇā āhāraṭṭhitikā āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhanti || anāhārā no tiṭṭhanti || ||
4. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kāmacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave subhanimittam ||
tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kamacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
5. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave paṭighanimittam || tattha ayoniso manasikārabahulīkāroayam āhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
6. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa uppādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvaya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave arati tandi vijambhitā bhattasammado cetaso ca līnattaṃ || tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa uppādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya
[page 065]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 65
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
7. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave cetaso avūpasamo || tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
8. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppanāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave vicikicchaṭṭhāniyā dhammā tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anupannāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
9. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ kāyo āhāraṭṭhitiko āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhati anāhāro no tiṭṭhati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ime pañca nīvaraṇā āhāraṭṭhitikā āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhanti anāhārā no tiṭṭhanti || ||
II.
10. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ kāyo āhāraṭṭhitiko āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhati anāhāro no tiṭṭhati || evam eva kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā āhāraṭṭhitikā āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhanti anāhārā no tiṭṭhanti || ||
11. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāyā uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave satisambojjaṅgaṭṭhaniyā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
[page 066]
66 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
12. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anupannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave kusalākusalā dhammā || sāvajjā navajjā dhammā ||
hīnapaṇītā dhammā || kaṇhasukkasappatibhāgā dhammā ||
tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā dhammavicayasambhojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
13. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave ārambhadhātu nikkamadhātu parakkamadhātu || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
14. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvānāya pāripuriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave pītisambhojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā pīti- uppādāya uppannassa vā pīti- bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
15. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave kāyapassaddhi cittapasaddhi || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā passadhi- -ssa uppādaya uppannassa vā passaddhi- -ssa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
16. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhi- -ssa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave samathanimittam avyagganimittaṃ || tatthayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayaṃ āhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhi- -ssa bhāvanāya pāripuriyā || ||
[page 067]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 67
17. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
18. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ kāyo āhāraṭṭhitiko āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhati anāhāro no tiṭṭhati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ime satta bojjhaṅgā āhāratiṭṭhikā āhāram paṭicca tiṭṭhanti anāhārā no tiṭṭhantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).3. (3) Sīla.3
2. Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū sīlasampannā samādhisampannā paññāsampannā vimuttisampannā vimuttiññāṇadassanasampannā || dassanam pāham bhikkhave tesam bhikkhūnam bahukāram vadāmi || ||
3. Savanam pāham bhikkhave tesam bhikkhūnam bahukāram vadāmi || || Upasaṅkamanam pāham bhikkhave tesam bhi- bahukāraṃ vadāmi || || Payirūpāsanam pāham bhikkhave tesaṃ bhi- bahukāram vadāmi || || Anussatim pāham bhikkhave tesam bhi- bahukāraṃ vadāmi || || Anupabbajjam pāham bhikkhave tesam bhikkhūnam bahukāraṃ vadāmi || ||
4. Taṃ kissa hetu || || Tathārūpānam bhikkhave bhikkhūnam dhammaṃ sutvā dvayena vūpakāsena vūpakaṭṭho viharati kāyavūpakāsena ca cittavūpakāsena ca || so tathā vūpakaṭṭho viharanto taṃ dhammam anussarati anuvitakketi || ||
5. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathā vūpakaṭṭho viharanto taṃ dhammam anussarati anuvitakketi ||
[page 068]
68 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye tassa bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || || Satisambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || So tathā sato viharanto taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati || ||
6. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathā sato viharanto taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye tassa bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || || Dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhavanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || tassa taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyam asallīnam || ||
7. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato āraddham hoti viriyam asallīnaṃ || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || || Viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || ||
8. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || || Pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || Pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati || ||
9. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi pāssambhati || passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || || Passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti ||
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūrim gacchati
[page 069]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Passaddhakāyassa sukhaṃ hoti ||
sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || ||
10. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno āraddho hoti ||
samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti ||
samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || So tathā samāhitam cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || ||
11. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || ||
12. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave sattasu bojjhaṅgesu evam bahulikatesu satta phalā sattānisaṃsā pātikaṅkhā || ||
Katame satta phalā sattānisaṃsā || ||
13. Diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || no ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || atha maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || ||
14. No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti no ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ {saṃyojanānam} parikkayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || ||
15. No ce diṭṭheva dhamme patihacca aññam ārādheti || no ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ samyojanānam parikkhayā upahacca parinibbāyī hoti || ||
16. No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || no ce maraṇakāle aññam āradheti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti
[page 070]
70 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā upahacca parinibbāyī hoti ||
atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || ||
17. No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti ||
no ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbhāyī hoti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā upahacca parinibbāyī hoti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || ||
18. No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti ||
no ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā upahacca parinibbāyī hoti || no ce pañcanam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || no ce pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || ||
19. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave sattasu bhojjhaṅgesu evam bahulīkatesu ime satta phalā sattānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).4. (4) Vatta.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū amantesi Āvuso bhikkhaveti || ||
[page 071]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 71
Āvuso ti te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ || ||
Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || ||
3. Sattime āvuso bojjhaṅgā || katame satta || satisambojjhaṅgo || dhammavicaya- || viriya- || pīti- || passaddhi- || samādhi- ||
upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || ime kho āvuso satta bojjhaṅgā || ||
4. Imesaṃ khvāham āvuso sattannam bojjhaṅgānaṃ yena yena bojjhaṅgena ākaṅkhāmi pubbaṇhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tena tena bojjhaṅgena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ viharāmi || || Yena yena bojjhaṅgena ākaṅkhāmi majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharituṃ || tena tena bojjhaṅgena majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharāmi || || Yena yena bojjhaṅgena ākaṅkhāmi sāyanhasamayaṃ viharitum || tena tena bojjhaṅgena sāyanhasamayaṃ viharāmi || ||
5. Satisambojjhaṅgo iti ce me āvuso hoti || Appamāṇo ti me hoti || Susamāraddho ti me hoti || tiṭṭhantaṃ ca naṃ Tiṭṭhatīti pajānāmi || || Sa ce pi me cavati Idappaccayā me cavatīti pajānāmi ||
6-10. || la ||
11. Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo iti ce me āvuso hoti || Appamāṇo ti me hoti || Susamāraddho ti me hoti || tiṭṭhantaṃ ca naṃ Tiṭṭhatīti pajānāmi || || Sa ce pi me cavati Idappaccayā me cavatīti pajānāmi || ||
12. Seyyathāpi āvuso rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā nānārattānaṃ dussānam dussakaraṇḍako pūro assa || so yaññadeva dussayugam ākaṅkheyya pubbaṇhasamayam pārupituṃ || taṃ tad eva dussayugam pubbaṇhasamayam pārupeyya || || Yaññad eva dussayuham ākaṅkheyya majjhantikaṃ samayam pārupituṃ || tan tad eva dussayugam majjhantikaṃ samayam pārupeyya || || Yaññadeva dussayugam ākaṅkheyya sāyaṇhasamayam pārupituṃ || tan tad eva dussayugam sāyanhasamayam pārupeyya || ||
[page 072]
72 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
13. Evam eva khvāham āvuso imesaṃ sattannam bojjhaṅgānaṃ yena yena bojjhaṅgena ākaṅkhāmi pubbaṃhasamayam viharituṃ || tena tena bojjhaṅgena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ viharāmi || || Yena yena- omajjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharāmi || Yena yena- osāyaṇhasamayaṃ viharāmi || ||
14. Satisambojjhaṅgo iti ce me āvuso hoti Appamāno ti me hoti- ocavatīti pajānāmi || ||
15-19. || la ||
20. Upekhāsambhojjhaṅgo- -Idappaccayā me cavatīti pajānāmīti || ||
SN_5,46(2).5. Bhikkhu.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkhami || la [pe] || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bojjhaṅgā bojjhaṅgā ti bhante vuccatīti || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bojjhaṅgāti vuccantīti || ||
Bodhāya saṃvattantīti kho bhikkhu tasmā bojjhaṅgā ti vuccanti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiṃ || la [pe] ||
upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossagapariṇamiṃ ||
4. Tassime satta bojjhaṅge bhāvayato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati || bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati || avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati || Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamhīti || ñāṇaṃ hoti || khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti ||
5. Bodhāya saṃvattantī ti kho bhikkhu tasmā bojjhaṅgā ti vuccantī ti || ||
[page 073]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 73
SN_5,46(2).6. (6) Kuṇḍali.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sākete viharati Añcanavane Migadāye || ||
2. Atha kho Kuṇḍaliyo paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Kuṇḍaliyo paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||
3 Aham asmi bho Gotama ārāmanisādi parisāvacaro ||
tassa mayham bho Gotama pacchābhattam bhuttapātarāsassa ayam ācāro hoti || ārāmena ārāmam uyyānena uyyānam anucaṅkamāmi anuvicarāmi || so tattha passāmi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇe itivādapamokkhānisaṃsaṃ ceva katham kathente upārambhānisaṃsañ ca || bhavaṃ pana Gotamo kimānisaṃso viharatīti || ||
Vijjāvimuttiphalānisaṃso kho Kuṇḍaliya tathāgato viharatīti || ||
4. Katame pana bho Gotama dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentīti || ||
Satta kho Kuṇḍaliya sambojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulikatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
5. Katame pana bho Gotama dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sattabojjhaṅge paripūrentī ti || ||
Cattāro kho Kuṇḍaliya satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sattabojjhaṅge paripūrentī ti || ||
6. Katame pana bho Gotama dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrentī ti || ||
Tīṇi kho Kuṇḍaliya sucaritāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrentīti || ||
7. Katame pana bho Gotama dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā tiṇi sucaritāni paripūrentīti || ||
[page 074]
74 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
Indriyasaṃvaro kho Kuṇḍaliya bhāvito bahulīkato tīni sucaritāni paripūrentīti || || Katham bhāvito ca Kuṇḍaliya indriyasaṃvaro katham bahulīkato tīni sucaritāni paripūreti || ||
8. Idha Kuṇḍaliya bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā manāpaṃ nābhijjhati nābhihaṃsati na rāgaṃ janeti || tassa ṭhito ca kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittaṃ ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ || || Cakkhunā kho paneva rūpaṃ disvā amanāpaṃ na maṅku hoti || apatiṭṭhitacitto ādīnamānaso avyāpannacetaso || tassa ṭhito ca kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittam ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitam suvimuttaṃ || ||
9-12. Puna ca paraṃ Kuṇḍaliya bhikkhu sotena saddam sutvā || la [pe] || ghaneṇa gandhaṃ ghāyitvā || la [pe] ||
jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā || la [pe] || kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā || la [pe] ||
13. Manasā dhammaṃ viññāya manāpaṃ nābhijjhati nābhihaṃsati na rāgaṃ janeti || tassa ṭhito va kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittam ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ || || Manasā kho paneva dhammaṃ viññāya amanāpaṃ na maṅku hoti || apatiṭṭhitacitto ādīnamanaso avyāpannacetaso ||
tassa ṭhito va kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittam ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ || ||
14. Yato kho Kuṇḍaliya bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpam disvā manāpāmanāpesu rūpesu ṭhito ca kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittam ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitam suvimuttam || sotena saddaṃ sutvā ||
la [pi] || ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā || la [pe] jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā || la [pe] || kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā || la [pe] ||
manasā dhammaṃ viññāya manāpāmanāpesu dhammesu ṭhito ca kāyo hoti ṭhitaṃ cittaṃ ajjhattaṃ susaṇṭhitam suvimuttaṃ
[page 075]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evam bhāvito kho Kuṇḍaliya indriyasaṃvaro evam bahulīkato tīni sucaritāni paripūreti || ||
15. Katham bhāvitāni ca Kuṇḍaliya tīṇi sucaritāni katham bahulīkatāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti || ||
Idha Kuṇḍaliya khikkhu kāyaduccaritam pahāya kāyasucaritam bhāveti || vacīduccaritam pahāya vacīsucaritam bhaveti || manoduccaritam pahāya manosucaritam bhāveti || ||
Evam bhāvitāni kho Kuṇḍaliya tīṇi sucaritāni evam bahulīkatāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti || ||
16. Katham bhāvitā ca Kuṇḍaliya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā katham bahulīkatā sattabojjhaṅge paripūrenti || || Idha Kuṇḍaliya bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || vedanāsu ||
pa (-pe) || citte || pa -- pe || dhamme dhammānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Evam bhāvitā kho Kuṇḍaliya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā evam bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti || ||
17. Katham bhāvitā ca Kuṇḍaliya satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrenti || || Idha Kuṇḍaliya bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāganirodanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || la || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Evam bhāvitā kho Kuṇḍaliya satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrentīti || ||
18. Evaṃ vutte Kuṇḍaliyo paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pe || pāṇupetam saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).7. Kūṭa.
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kūṭaninnā kūṭapoṇā kūṭapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu satta bojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
[page 076]
76 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
4. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu satta bojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo o pabbhāro || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || la [-pe] || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu satta bojjhaṅge bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāroti || ||
SN_5,46(2).8. (8) Upavāna.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Upavāṇo āyasmā ca Sāriputto Kosambiyaṃ viharanti Ghositārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyānhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Upavāṇo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Upavāṇena saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ sarāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Upavāṇam etad avoca || ||
3. Jāneyya nu kho āvuso Upavāṇa bhikkhu Paccattaṃ yonisomanasikārā evaṃ susamāraddhā me sattabojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya {saṃvattantīti} || ||
4. Jāneyya kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu Paccattaṃ yonisomanasikārā evam sūsamāraddhā me satta bojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya {saṃvattantīti} || || Satisambojjhaṅgam āvuso bhikkhu ārambhamāno va janāti || || Cittañ ca me suvimuttam thīnamiddhañca me susamūhataṃ uddhaccakukkuccañ ca me suppaṭivinītaṃ āraddhañca me viriyam aṭṭhikatvā manasikaromi no ca līnan ti || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam āvuso bhikkhu ārambhamāno va jānāti Cittañ ca me suvimuttaṃ thīnamiddhañ ca me susamūhatam uddhaccakukuccañ ca me suppaṭivinītam āraddhañ ca me viriyam aṭṭhikatvā manasīkaromi no ca līnan ti
[page 077]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Evaṃ kho āvuso Sāriputta jāneyya Paccattam yonisomanasikārā evaṃ susamāraddhā me satta bojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).9. (9) Uppannā (or Uppāda)1.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || naññatra Tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa || katame satta || ||
3. Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || nāññatra Tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).10. (10) Uppannā (or Uppāda)2.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || nāññatra Sugatavinayā || katame satta || ||
3. Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti || nāññatra Sugatavinayāti || ||
Pabbatavaggo pathamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Himavantaṃ Kāyaṃ Sīlaṃ ||
Vattam Bhikkhu ca Kuṇḍali ||
Kūṭañca Upavāṇañca ||
Uppannā apare duveti || ||
[page 078]
78 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
CHAPTER II. GILĀNAVAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,46(2).11. (1) Pāṇā.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci pāṇā cattāro iriyāpathe kappenti kālena gamanam kālena ṭhānaṃ kālena nisajjaṃ kālena seyyam || sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyam patiṭṭhāya evam ete cattāro iriyāpathe kappenti || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || ||
3. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu silaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ ||
la [pe] || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).12. (2) Suriyassa upamā 1.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittam yad idam aruṇuggam || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sattannam bojjhaṅgānam uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā || || Kalyaṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pātikaṅkham satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkarissati || ||
3. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta- bahulīkaroti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitam || la-pe ||
upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta bhojjhaṅge bahulīkarotīti
[page 079]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
SN_5,46(2).13. (3) Suriyassa upamā 2.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yadidam aruṇuggam || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sattannam bojjhaṅgānam uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idaṃ yonisomanasikāro || || Yonisomanasikārasampannessetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkarissati || ||
3. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikārasampanno satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || pe-la || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).14. (4) Gilanā 1
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo pipphalīguhāyam viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisidi || ||
4. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || Kacci te Kassapa khamanīyam kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti paṭikkamo sānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
[page 080]
80 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na me yāpanīyaṃ bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikammanti abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no patikkamo ti || ||
4. Sattime Kassapa bojjhaṅgā mayā sammad akkhātā bhāvitā bahulīkatā abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya samvattanti || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo kho Kassapa mayā sammad akkhāto bhāvito bahulīkato abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || la || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo kho Kassapa mayā sammad akkhāto bhāvito bahulīkato abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || || Ime kho Kassapa satta bojjhaṅgā mayā sammad akkhātā bhāvitā bahulīkatā abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
Taggha Bhagava bojjhaṅgā taggha Sugata bojjhaṅgā ti || ||
5. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamano āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi || vuṭṭhāhi ca āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tamhā ābādhā || || Tathā pahīno cāyasmato Mahā-Kassapassa so ābhādho ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).15. (5) Gilāna 2.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharati ābhādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3-5. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyanhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito- -Tathā pahīno cāyasmato MahāMoggalānassa so ābādho ahosīti || ||
[page 081]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 81
SN_5,46(2).16. (6) Gilāna 3.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Cundo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Mahā-Cundam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Paṭibhantu taṃ Cunda bojjhaṅgā ti || ||
5. Sattime bhante bojjhaṅgā Bhagavatā sammad akkhātā bhāvitā bahulīkatā abhiññāya sambodāya nibbānāya {saṃvattanti} || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo kho bhante Bhagavatā sammadakkhāto bhāvito bahulīkato abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo kho bhante Bhagavatā sammadakkhāto bhāvito bahulīkato abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
Ime kho bhante satta bojjhaṅgā Bhagavatā sammadakkhātā bhāvitā bahulīkatā abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantīti || ||
Taggha Cunda bojjhaṅgā taggha Cunda bojjhaṅgā ti || ||
6. Idam avocāyasmā Mahā-Cundo samanuñño satthā āhosi || vuṭṭhāhi ca Bhagavā tamhā ābādhā || || Tathā pahīno ca Bhagavato so ābādho ahosīti || ||
SN_5,46(2).17. (7) Pāraṅgāmi or Aparam.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā apārāpāraṅgamanāya {saṃvattanti} || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la || pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā apārāpāraṅgamanāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
3. Idam avoca|| ||
[page 082]
82 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
Appakā te manussesu || pe ||
Te loke parinibbutā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).18. (8) Viraddho or Āraddho.
2. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā viraddhā ||
viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || || Katame satta || Satisambojjhaṅgo || || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || ||
3. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime satta bojjhaṅgā viraddhā || viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammā dukkhakkhayagāmī || || Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime satta bojjhaṅgā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhagāmī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).19. (9) Ariyo.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya ||
katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāyāti || ||
SN_5,46(2).20. (10) Nibbidā.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhāṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
[page 083]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 83
Gilānavaggo dutiyo1
Tassuddānaṃ2 || ||
Pāṇā Suriyūpamā dve ||
Gilānā apare tayo ||
Pāraṅgāmī Viraddho ca ||
Ariyo Nibiddāya cāti || ||
CHAPTER III. UDĀYIVAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,46(2).21. (1) Bodhanā.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā ekām antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bojjhaṅgā bojjhaṅgāti bhante vuccanti || ||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante Bhojjhaṅgā ti vuccantī ti || ||
Bodhāya saṃvattantīti kho bhikkhu || tasmā Bhojjhaṅgāti vuccanti || ||
3. Idha bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || pe-la ||
{Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam} bhāveti vivekanissitam virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || ||
4. Bodhāya saṃvattantī ti kho bhikkhu tasmā Bojjhaṅgā ti vuccantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).22. (2) Desanā.
2. Satta vo bhikkhave bojjhaṅge desissāmi tam suṇātha || ||
Katame ca bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā || || Satisambojjhaṅgo ||
la [pe] || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā ti || ||
[page 084]
84 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).23. (3) Ṭhānā.
2. Kāmarāgaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppanno ceva kāmacchando uppajjati uppanno ca kāmacchando bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Byāpādaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppanno ceva byāpādo uppajjati ||
uppanno ca byāpado bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Thīnamiddhaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppannañ ceva thīnamiddham uppajjati || uppannañca thīnamiddham bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
5. Uddhaccakukkaccaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppannañ ceva uddhaccakukkuccam uppajjati || uppannañ ca uddhaccakukkuccam bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
6. Vicikicchāṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppannā ceva vicikicchā uppajjati ||
uppannā ca vicikicchā bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
7. Satisambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppanno ceva satisambojjhaṅgo uppajjati || upanno ca satisambojjhaṅgo bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || la-pe ||
8. Upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyānam bhikkhave dhammānam manasikārabahulīkārā anuppanno ceva upekhāsambojjhaṅgo uppajjati || uppanno ca upekhāsambojjhaṅgo bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchatī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).24. (4) Ayoniso.
2. Ayoniso bhikkhave manasikaroto anuppanno ceva kāmacchando uppajjati || uppanno ca kāmacchando bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati ||
[page 085]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 85
3. Anuppanno ceva byāpādo uppajjati || uppanno ca byāpādo bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati ||
4. Anuppannaṃ ceva thīnamiddham uppajjati || uppannañca thīnamiddham bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
5. Anuppannaṃ ceva uddhaccakukkaccam uppajjati ||
uppannaṃ ca uddhaccakukkuccam bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
6. Anuppannā ceva vicikicchā uppajjati || uppannā ca vivikicchā bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
7. Anuppanno ceva satisambojjhaṅgo nuppajjati uppano ca satisambojjhaṅgo nirujjhati || la-pe || Anuppanno ceva upekhāsambojjhaṅgo nuppajjati || uppanno ca upekhāsambojjhaṅgo nirujjhati || ||
8. Yoniso ca kho bhikkhave manasikaroto anuppanno ceva kāmacchando nuppajjati || uppanno ca kāmacchando pahīyati || ||
9. Anuppanno ceva byāpādo nuppajjati || uppanno ca byāpādo pahīyati || ||
10. Anuppannañ ceva thīnamiddhaṃ nuppajjati || uppannaṃ ca ṭhīnamiddham pahīyati || ||
11. Anuppannañ ceva uddhaccakukkuccaṃ nuppajjati ||
uppannañca uddhaccakukkuccam pahīyati || ||
12. Anuppannā ceva vicikicchā nuppajjati || uppannā ca vicikicchā pahīyati || ||
13. Anuppanno ceva satisambojjhaṅgo uppajjati || uppanno ca satisambojjhaṅgo bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati ||
la-pe || || anuppanno ceva upekhāsambojjhaṅgo uppajjati ||
uppanno ca upekhāsambojjhaṅgo bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchatī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).25. (5) Aparihāni.
2. Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desissāmi ||
taṃ suṇātha || ||
[page 086]
86 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
3. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā ||
yad idam satta bojjhaṅgā || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).26. (6) Khayo.
2. Yo bhikkhave maggo yā paṭipadā taṇhakkhayāya saṃvattati || tam maggaṃ tam paṭipadam bhāvetha || ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave maggo katamā ca paṭipadā taṇhakkhayāya {saṃvattati} || yadidaṃ satta bojjhaṅgā ||
katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ti || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
Katham bhāvitā nu kho bhante satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā taṇhakkhayāya saṃvattantīti || ||
5. Idha Udāyi bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossagaparināmiṃ vipulaṃ mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjhaṃ || tassa {satisambojjhaṅgam} bhāvayato viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ vipulam mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjhaṃ taṇhā pahīyati || || tanhāya pahānā kammam pahīyati || kammassa pahānā dukkham pahīyati || ||
6-11. || la ||
12. Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmim vipulam mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjhaṃ || tassa upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāvayato viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ vipulam mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjhaṃ taṇhā pahīyati
[page 087]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || taṇhāya pahānā kammam pahīyati || kammassa pahānā dukkham pahīyati || ||
13. Iti kho Udāyi taṇhakkhayā kammakkhayo kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).27. (7) Nirodho3.
2. Yo bhikkhave maggo yā paṭipadā taṇhānirodhāya saṃvattati || tam {maggaṃ} tam paṭipadam bhāvetha ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave maggo katamā ca patipadā taṇhānirodhāya {saṃvattati} || yad idaṃ satta bojjhaṅgā || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || upekkāsambojjhaṅgo || ||
4. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā taṇhānirodhāya saṃvattanti || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti ||
viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || la-pe ||
upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā taṇhānirodhāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).28. (8) Nibbedho.
2. Nibbedhabhāgiyaṃ vo bhikkhave maggaṃ desissāmi ||
taṃ suṇātha || ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave nibbedhabhāgiyo maggo || ||
Yad idam satta bojjhaṅgā || katame sattā || Satisambojjhaṅgo || pa-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ti || ||
4. Evam vutte āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Katham bhāvitā nu kho bhante satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā nibbedhāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
5. Idha Udāyi bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vipulam mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjham
[page 088]
88 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || so satibojjhaṅgam bhāvitena cittena anibbiddhapubbam appadālitapubbam lobhakkhandham nibbijjhati padāleti || anibbhiddhapubbam appadālitapubbam dosakkhandham nibbijjhati padāleti || anibbiddhapubbam appadālitapubbam mohakkhandham nibbijjhati padāleti || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodhanissitām vipulam mahaggatam appamāṇam abyāpajjhaṃ || So upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāvitena anibbiddhapubbam appadālitapubbaṃ lobhakkhandham nibbijjhati padāleti || anibbiddhapubbam appadālitapubbaṃ dosakkhandham nibbijjhati padāleti || anibbiddhapubbam appadālitapubbam mohakkhandhaṃ nibbijjhati padāleti || ||
6. Evam bhāvitā kho Udāyi satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā nibbedhāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).29. (9) Ekadhamma.
2. Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekadhammam pi samanupassāmi yo evam bhāvito bahulīkato saṃyojaniyānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya saṃvattati || yathayidam bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo ||
la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā saṃyojaniyānam dhammānam pahānāya saṃvattanti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la [pe] || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā saṃyojaniyānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya saṃvattanti || ||
[page 089]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 89
4. Katame ca bhikkhave saṃyojaniyā dhammā || || Cakkhum bhikkhave saṃyojaniyo dhammo || || Etthete uppajjanti saṃyojanavinibandhā ajjhosānā || Jivhāsaṃyojaniyo dhammo || etthete uppajjanti saṃyojanavinibandhā ajjhosānā || || Manosaṃyojaniyo dhammo || etthete uppajjanti saṃyojanavinibandhā ajjhosānā || ||
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṃyojaniyā dhammā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).30. (10) Udāyi.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sumbhesu viharati Setakam nāma Sumbhānam nigamo || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Udāyi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || la-pe || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yāva bahukatañca me bhante Bhagavati pemañca gāravo ca hiri ca ottappañca || Ahaṃ hi bhante pubbe agārikabhūto samāno abahukato ahosiṃ dhammena || abahukato saṅghena || so khvāham bhante Bhagavati pemañca gāravañca hiriṃ ca ottapañca sampassamāno agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito || tassa me Bhagavā dhammaṃ desesi || || Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā ||
la-pe || Iti saññā || Iti saṅkhārā || Iti viññāṇaṃ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti || ||
4. So khvāham bhante suññāgāragato imesam pañcupādānakkhandhānam ukkujjāvakujjam samparivattento Idaṃ dukkhanti yathā bhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtam abbhaññāsim
[page 090]
90 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || ||
5. Dhammo ca me bhante abhisamito maggo ca paṭiladdho || yo me bhāvito bahulīkato tathā tathā viharantam tathattāya upanessati || yathāham Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānissāmi || Satisambojjhaṅgo me bhante paṭiladdho || yo me bhāvito bahulīkato tathā tathā viharantam tathattāya upanessati yathāham Khīnājati- -itthattāyāti pajānissāmi || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo kho me bhante pariladdho || yo me bhāvito bahulīkato tathā tathā viharantam tathattāya upanessati ||
yathāham Khīnā jāti- -itthattāyati pajānissāmi || || Ayaṃ kho me bhante maggo paṭiladdho || yo me bhāvito bahulīkato tathā tathā viharantam tathattāya upanessati yathāhaṃ Khīnā jati- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānissāmī ti || ||
6. Sādhu sādhu Udāyi eso hi te Udāyi maggo paṭiladdho || yo te bhāvito bahulīkato tathā tathā viharantam tathattāya upanessati || yathā tvaṃ Khiṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānissāmī ti || ||
Udāyivaggo tatiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ11
Bodhanā Desānā Ṭhānā ||
Ayoniso cāparihāni ||
Khayo Nirodho Nibbedho ||
Ekadhammo Udāyinā ti || ||
[page 091]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 91
CHAPTER IV. NĪVARAṆAVAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,46(2).31. (1) Kusalā1.
2. Ye keci bhikkhave dhammā kusalākusalabhāgiyā kusalapakkhikā || sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā || appamādo tesaṃ dhammānam aggam akkhāyati || ||
3. Appamattassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati || satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkarissati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti || satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu appamatto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti ||
sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).32. (2) Kusalā2.
2. Ye keci bhikkhave dhammā kusalākusalabhāgiyā kusalapakkhikā || sabbe te yoniso manasikāramūlakā yonisomanasikārasamosaraṇā || yonisomanasikāro tesaṃ dhammānam aggam akkhāyati || ||
3. Yoniso manāsikārasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pātikaṅkhaṃ sattabojjhaṅge bhāvessati sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkarissati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno sattabojjhaṅge bhāveti sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yonisomanasikārasampanno satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta- bahulīkaroti || ||
[page 092]
92 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).33. (3) Kilesa1.
2. Pañcime bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkilesā || Yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭham jātarūpaṃ na ceva mudu hoti || na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhāṅgu ca na ca sammā upeti kammāya || || Katame pañca || ||
3. Ayo bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkileso || yena upakkilesena upakkiliṭṭhaṃ jātarūpaṃ na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā upeti kammāya || ||
4. Loham bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkileso || yena upakkilesena uppakkiliṭṭham jātarūpaṃ || la-pe || ||
5. Tipu bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkileso || la [pe] || ||
6. Sīsam bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkileso || la-pe || ||
7. Sajjhum bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkileso yena upakkilesena uppakkiliṭṭham jātarūpam na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā upeti kammāya || ||
8. Ime kho bhikkhave pañca jātarūpassa uppakkilesā yehi {upakkilesehi} uppakkiliṭṭhaṃ jātarūpaṃ na ceva mudu hoti || na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā upeti kammāya || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcime cittassa upakkilesā || || yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ na ceva mudu hoti || na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya || || Katame pañca || ||
9. Kāmacchando bhikkhave cittassa upakkileso || yena upakkilesena upakkiliṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyam na ca pabhassaraṃ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā sammādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya || ||
10--13. || la ||
[page 093]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 93
14. Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cittassa upakkilesā || yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ cittam na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaram pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāyā ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).34. (4) Kilesa2.
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anupakkilesā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || katame satta || ||
3. Satibojjhaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anupakkileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anuppakileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anupakkilesā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchiriyāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).35. (5) Yoniso1.
2. Ayoniso bhikkhave manasikaroto anuppanno ceva kāmacchando uppajjati || uppanno ca kāmacchando bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Anuppanno ceva byāpādo uppajjati || uppanno ca byāpādo bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Anuppannaṃ ceva thīnamiddham uppajjati || uppannaṃ ca thīnamiddham bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
5. Anuppannañceva uddhaccakukkuccam uppajjati ||
uppannañca uddhaccakukkuccam bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya {saṃvattati} || ||
[page 094]
94 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
6. Ayoniso ca bhikkhave manasikaroto anuppannā ceva vicikicchā uppajjati || uppannā ca vicikicchā bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya saṃvattati || ||
SN_5,46(2).36. (6) Yoniso2.
2. Yoniso ca kho bhikkhave manasikaroto anuppanno ceva satisambojjhaṅgo uppajjati || uppanno ca satisambojjhaṅgo bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || la-[pe] || anuppanno ceva upekhāsambojjhāṅgo uppajjati || uppanno ca {upekhāsambojjhaṅgo} bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchatīti || ||
SN_5,46(2).37. (7) Vuddhi (or Aparihāni? ).
2. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vuddhiyā aparihānāya saṃvattanti || || Katame satta || ||
3. Satisambojjhaṅgo || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vuddhiyā aparihānāya saṃvattantīti || ||
SN_5,46(2).38. (8) Āvaraṇa-Nīvaraṇa (or Nīvaraṇāvaraṇa).
2. Pañcime bhikkhave āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā cetaso uppakkilesā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā || katame pañca || ||
3. Kāmacchando bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso upakkileso paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo || Byāpādo bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso uppakkileso paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo || || Thīnamiddham bhikkhave āvaraṇaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ cetaso upakkilesam paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ || Uddhaccakukkuccam bhikkhave āvaraṇaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ cetaso upakkilesam paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ
[page 095]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Vicikicchā bhikkhave āvaranā nīvaraṇā cetaso uppakkilesā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āvaranā nīvaraṇā cetaso upakkilesā paññāya dubbulīkaraṇā || ||
5. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anuppakkilesā bhavitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || || Katame satta || ||
6. Satisambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anupakkileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjavimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anuppakkileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇa cetaso anupakkilesā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || ||
8. Yasmim bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako aṭṭhiṃ katvā manasikatvā sabbacetaso sammannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti || imassa pañca nīvaraṇā tasmiṃ samaye na honti || satta bojjhaṅgā tasmiṃ samaye bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchanti || ||
9. Katame pañca nīvaraṇā tasmiṃ samaye na honti || ||
Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ tasmiṃ samaye na hoti || || Byāpādanīvaraṇam || pe || Thīnamiddhanivaraṇaṃ tasmiṃ samaye na hoti || || Uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ tasmiṃ samaye na hoti || || Vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ tasmiṃ samaye na hoti || ||
Imassa pañca nīvaraṇā tasmiṃ samaye na honti.
10. Katame satta bojjhaṅgā tasmiṃ samaye bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchanti || || Satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || la-pe || || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || ||
[page 096]
96 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
11. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako aṭṭhiṃ katvā manasi katvā sabbacetaso samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāṭi || imassa pañca nīvaraṇā tasmiṃ samaye na honti || ime satta bojjhaṅgā tasmiṃ samaye bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchantī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).39. (9) Rukkham.
2. Santi bhikkhave mahārukkhā aṇubījā mahākāyā rukkhānaṃ ajjhārūhā || ye hi rukkhā ajjhāruḷhā obhaggavibhaggā vipatitā senti || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave mahārukkhā aṇubījā mahākāyā rukkhānam ajjhārūhā ye hi rukkhānam ajjhārūḷhā obhaggavibhaggā vipatitā senti || || Seyyathīdam assattho nigrodho pilakkho udumbaro kacchako kapitthako || || Ime kho te bhikkhave mahārukkhā aṇubījā mahākāyā rukkhānam ajjhārūhā ye hi rukkhā ajjhārūḷha obhaggavibhaggā vipatitā senti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco kulaputto yādisake kāme ohāya agārasmā anāgāriyam pabbajito hoti || so tādisakehi vā kāmehi tato vā pāpiṭṭhatarehi obhaggavibhaggo vipatito seti || ||
5. Pañcime bhikkhave āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā cetaso ajjhārūhā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā || || Katame pañca || || Kāmacchando bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso ajjhārūho paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo || || Byāpādo bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso ajjhārūho paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo || ||
Thīnamiddham bhikkhave āvaraṇaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ cetaso ajjhārūham paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ || || Uddhaccakukkuccam bhikkhave āvaraṇam nīvaraṇam cetaso ajjhārūhaṃ paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ || || Vicikicchā bhikkhave āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā ajjhārūhā paññaya dubbalīkaraṇā || || Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āvaranā nīvaraṇā cetaso ajjhārūhā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā
[page 097]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anajjhārūhā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anajjhārūho bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || la [pe] || || Upekhāsambojjaṅgo bhikkhave anāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anajjārūho bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anajjhārūhā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjavimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvatta tī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).40. (10) Nīvaraṇaṃ.
2. Pañcime bhikkhave nīvaraṇā andhakaraṇā acakkhukaraṇā aññāṇakaraṇā paññānirodhikā vighātapakkhiyā anibbānasaṃvattanikā || || Katame pañca || || Kāmacchandanīvaraṇam bhikkhave andhakaraṇam āññāṇakaraṇam acakkhukaraṇam paññānirodhikaṃ vighātapakkhiyam anibbāna{saṃvattanikaṃ} || Byāpādanīvaraṇam bhikkhave ||la [pe] ||
Thīnamiddhanīvaraṇam bhikkhave ||la-pe || Uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇam bhikkhave ||la [pe] || || Vicikicchānīvaraṇam bhikkhave andhakaraṇam acakkhukaraṇam aññāṇakaraṇam aññānirodhikaṃ vighātapakkhiyam anibbānasaṃvattanikaṃ || || Ime kho bhikkhave pañcanīvaraṇā andhakaraṇā acakkhukaraṇā aññāṇakaraṇā paññānirodhikā vighātapakkhiyā anibbānasaṃvattanikā || ||
3. Sattime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā cakkhukaraṇā ñāṇakaraṇā paññāvuddhiyā avighātapakkhiyā nibbānasaṃvattanikā || || Katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave cakkhukaraṇo ñāṇakaraṇo paññāvuddhiyo avighātapakkhiyo nibbānasaṃvattaniko || la-pe || || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo bhikkhave cakkhukaraṇo ñāṇakaraṇo paññāvuddhiyo avighātapakkhiyo nibbānasaṃvattaniko || || Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā cakkhukaraṇā ñaṇakaraṇā paññavuddhiyā avighātapakkhiyā nibbānasaṃvattanikāti
[page 098]
98 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Nīvaraṇavaggo catuttho || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Dve Kusalā Kilesā ca ||
Dve Yoniso ca Vuddhi ca ||
Āvaraṇo Aparihāni ||
Nīvaraṇavaraṇa Rukkhaṃ ||
Nīvaraṇañca te dasāti || ||
CHAPTER V. CAKKAVATTIVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,46(2).41. (1) Vidhā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā tisso vidhā pajahiṃsu || sabbe te satannam bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā tisso vidhā pajahissanti || sabbe te sattannam bojjhaṅgānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā || || Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā tisso vidhā pajahanti || sabbe te sattannam bojjhaṅgānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
3. Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ bojjhaṅgānaṃ || || Satisambojjhaṅgassa || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā tisso vidhā pajahiṃsu || pe-[la] || pajahissanti ||
pe [la] || pajahanti || sabbe te imesaññeva sattannam bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
[page 099]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 99
SN_5,46(2).42. (2) Cakkavatti.
2. Rañño bhikkhave cakkavattissa pātubhāvā sattannam ratanānam pātubhāvo hoti || || Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ || ||
3. Cakkaratanassa pātubhāvo hoti || hatthiratanassaassaratanassa || maṇiratanassa || itthiratanassa || gahapatiratanassa- || parināyakaratanassa pātubhāvo hoti || || Rañño bhikkhave cakkavattissa pātubhāvā imesaṃ sattannam ratanānam pātubhāvo hoti || ||
4. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa sattannam bojjhaṅgaratanānam pātubhāvo hoti || || Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ || ||
5. Satisambojjhaṅgaratanassa pātubhāvo hoti || la-pe || ||
Upekhāsambojjhaṅgaratanassa pātubhavo hoti || || Tathāgatassa bhikkhave pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa imesaṃ sattannam bojjhaṅgaratanānaṃ pātubhāvo hoti ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).43. (3) Māro.
2. Mārasenapamaddanaṃ vo bhikkhave maggaṃ desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave mārasenapamaddano maggo ||
yadidam satta bojjhaṅgā || || Katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo || pa-pe || || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave mārasenapamaddano maggo ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).44. (4) Duppañño.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami ||la-pe || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Duppañño eḷamūgo duppañño eḷamūgo ti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante Duppañño eḷamūgo ti vuccatī ti || ||
4. Sattannaṃ kho bhikkhu bojjhaṅgānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā duppañño eḷamūgo ti vuccati || || Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ
[page 100]
100 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Satisambojjhaṅgassa || la-pe || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhu sattannaṃ bhojjhaṅgānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā Duppañño eḷamūgo ti vaccatī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).45. (5) Paññavā.
3. Paññavā aneḷamūgo paññavā aneḷamūgo ti bhante vuccati || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante paññavā anelamūgoti vuccatī ti || ||
4. Sattannaṃ kho bhikkhu bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Paññavā aneḷamūgo ti vuccati || || katamesaṃ sattannaṃ || || Satisambojjhaṅgassa || la-pe || || Upekhāsambojjaṅgassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhu sattannam bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Paññavā aneḷamūgo ti vuccatī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).46. (6) Daliddo.
3. Daliddo daliddo ti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante Daliddo ti vuccatī ti || ||
4. Sattannaṃ kho bhikkhu bojjhaṅgānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā Daliddo ti vuccati || Katamesam sattannaṃ || ||
Satisambojjhaṅgassa || la-pe || || Upekhādambojjhāṅgassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhu sattannam bojjhaṅgānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā Daliddo ti vuccatī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).47. (7) Adaliddo.
3. Adaliddo adaliddo ti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante Adaliddo ti vuccatī ti || ||
4. Sattannaṃ kho bhikkhu bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Adaliddo ti vuccati || katamesaṃ sattannaṃ || ||
Satisambojjhaṅgassa || la-pe || || Upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhu sattanam bojjhaṅgānām bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Adaliddo ti vuccatī ti || ||
[page 101]
Samyutta-Nikāya. 101
SN_5,46(2).48. (8) Ādicco.
2. Adiccassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamaṃ etam pubbanimittam yadidam aruṇuggaṃ || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sattannam bhojjhaṅgānam uppādāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇamittatā || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati || satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkarissati || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti- -bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto sattabojjhaṅge bhāveti sattabojjhaṅge bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).49. (9) Aṅga.
2. Ajjhattikam bhikkhave aṅgan ti karitvā nāññam ekaṅgam pi samanupassāmi sattannam bojjhaṅgānam uppādāya ||
yathayidam bhikkhave yonisomanasikāro || ||
3. Yonisomanasikarasampannassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pātikaṅkhaṃ satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati- bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikārasampanno satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti satta bojjhaṅge bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la-pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikārasampanno sattabojjhaṅge bhāveti || satta bojjhaṅge bahulī karotī ti || ||
[page 102]
102 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).50. (10) Aṅga 2.
2. Bāhiram bhikkhave aṅgan ti kāritvā nāññam ekaṅgam pi samanupassāmi || sattannam bojjhaṅgānam uppādāya ||
yathayidam bhikkhave kalyāṇamittatā || ||
3. Kalyāṇamittassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ satta bojjhaṅge bhāvessati- bahulīkarissati || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto satta bojjhaṅge bhāveti -bahulīkaroti || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ || la [-pe] || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || ||
5. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto sattabojjhaṅge bhāveti- bahulīkarotī ti || ||
Cakkavattivaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassa uddānam || ||
Vidhā Cakkavatti Māro ||
Duppañño Paññavena ca ||
Daliddo Adaliddo ca ||
Ādicco Aṅgena te dasā ti || ||
CHAPTER VI. BOJJAṄGASĀKACCAM CHAṬṬHAṂ
Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
SN_5,46(2).51. (1) Ahāra.
2. Pañcannaṃ ca bhikkhave nīvaraṇānam sattannañca bojjhaṅgānam āhārañca anāhārañca desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || ||
I. ĀHĀRO NĪVARAṆĀNAṂ.
3. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kāmacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya
[page 103]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Atthi bhikkhave subhanimittaṃ ||
tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kāmacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
4. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave paṭighanimittaṃ || tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyo bhāvaya vepullāya || ||
5. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa upādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhan arati tandivijambhitā bhattasammado cetaso ca līnattam || tattha ayonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa uppādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
6. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave cetaso avūpasamo || tattha ayoniso manasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
7. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave vicikicchāṭṭhāniyā dhammā ||
tattha ayoniso manasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvanāya vepullāya || ||
II. ĀHĀRO BOJJHAṄGĀNAM.
8. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave satisambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā
[page 104]
104 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tattha yoniso manasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
9. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya paripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave kusalākusalā dhammā sāvajjānavajjā dhammā hīnapaṇītā dhammā kaṇhasukkasappaṭibbāgā dhammā ||
tattha yonisomanasikārabahulikāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
10. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave ārambhadhātu nikkamadhātu parakkamadhātu || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
11. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave pītisambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
12. Ko ca bhi- āhāro anuppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya parīpūriyā || || Atthi bhi- kāyapassaddhi cittapassaddhi || tattha yoniso manasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
[page 105]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 105
13. Ko ca bhi- āhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripuriyā || || Atthi bhi- samathanimittam avyagganimittam || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
14. Ko ca bhikkhave āhāro anuppannassa vā upekhasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya paripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṭṭhaniyā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam āhāro anuppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
III. ANĀHĀRO NĪVARAṆĀNAṂ.
15. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kāmacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave asubhanimittam ||
tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā kāmacchandassa uppādāya uppannassa vā kāmacchandassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
16. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave mettācetovimutti || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā byāpādassa uppādāya uppannassa vā byāpādassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
17. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa uppādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave ārambhadhātu nikkamadhātu parakkamadhātu || tattha yoniso manasikāra bahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa uppādāya uppannassa vā thīnamiddhassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya
[page 106]
106 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
18. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave cetaso vūpasamo || tattha yoniso manasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uddhaccakukkuccassa bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
19. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || || Atthi bhikkhave kusalākusalā dhammā sāvajjānavajjā dhammā hīnapaṇītā dhammā kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgā dhammā || tattha yonisomanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannāya vā vicikicchāya uppādāya uppannāya vā vicikicchāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya || ||
IV. ANĀHĀRO BOJJHAṄGĀNAṂ.
20. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave satisambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
21. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthibhikkhave kusalākusalā dhammā sāvajjānavajjā dhammā hīnapaṇītā dhammā kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgā dhammā ||
tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
22. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā
[page 107]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Atthi bhikkhave ārambhadhātu nikkamadhātu parakkamadhātu || tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāharo anuppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
23. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave pītisambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha amanasikārabahulīkaro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
24. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāyapāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave kāyapassaddhi cittapassaddhi || tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
25. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave samathanimittam abyagganimittam || tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || ||
26. Ko ca bhikkhave anāhāro anuppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā || || Atthi bhikkhave upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṭṭhāniyā dhammā || tattha amanasikārabahulīkāro ayam anāhāro anuppannassa vā upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādāya uppannassa vā uppekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūriyā ti || ||
[page 108]
108 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).52. (2) Pariyāya.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍaya pavisiṃsu || ||
3. Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi || || Atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya carituṃ || yaṃ nuna mayaṃ yena aññatitthiyānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamayyemā ti || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || ||
5. Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || Etha tumhe bhikkhave pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe sattabojjhaṅge yathābhūtam bhāvethāti || || Mayam pi kho āvuso sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ desema || Etha tumhe āvuso pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtam bhāvethāti || || Idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo || kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā yadidam dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanam anusāsaniyā vā anusāsanin ti || ||
6. Atha kho te bhikkhū tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbajakānam bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃsu nappaṭikkosiṃsu ||
anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṃsu || ||
Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmāti || ||
7. Atha kho te bhikkhū Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍaya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapatikkantā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
[page 109]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 109
8. Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha mayam bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍaya pavisimha || tesaṃ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya carituṃ yaṃ nuna mayaṃ yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkameyyāmā ti || || Atha kho mayam bhante yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamimha ||
upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodimha || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdimha || Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho amhe bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || ||
9. Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānam evam dhammaṃ deseti -anusāsaniyā vā anusāsaninti || ||
10. Atha kho mayam bhante tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandimha na paṭikkosimha || anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyasanā pakkamimha Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa attham ājānissāmāti || ||
11. Evaṃ vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacaniyā || || Atthi panāvuso pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti || satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasā ti || || Evam puṭṭhā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā na ceva sampāyissanti uttariñca vighātam āpajjissanti || ||
12. Tam kissa hetu || || Yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasmiṃ || nāhaṃ tam bhikkhave passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sasamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesam pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena cittam ārādheyya aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā || ||
[page 110]
110 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
I. PAÑCA DASA HONTI.
13. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti || ||
14. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattam kāmacchando tad api nīvaraṇaṃ || yad api bahiddhā kāmacchando tad api nīvaraṇaṃ Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
15. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattam byāpādo tadapi nīvaraṇaṃ || yad api bahiddhā byāpādo tad api nīvaraṇam Byāpādanīvaraṇan ti iti hidam uddesaṃ āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
16. Yad api bhikkhave thīnaṃ tad api nīvaraṇam || yadapi middham tad api nīvaranaṃ Thīnamiddhanīvaraṇam ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
17. Yad api bhikkhave uddhaccaṃ tad api nīvaraṇaṃ yad api kukkuccaṃ tad api nīvaraṇam Uddhacca kukkucca nīvaraṇan ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
18. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattam dhammesu vicikicchā tad api nīvaraṇaṃ || yad api bāhiddhā dhammesu vicikicchā tad api nīvaraṇam Vicikicchānīvaraṇan ti Iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
19. Ayam kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti || ||
II. SATTA CATUDDASA HONTI.
20. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasa honti || ||
21. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattam dhammesu sati tad api satisambojjhaṅgo || yad api bahiddhā dhammesu sati tad api satisambojjhaṅgo Satisambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
[page 111]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 111
22. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ dhammesu paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati tad api dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo || || Yad api bahiddhā dhammesu paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati ||
tad api dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo Dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesaṃ āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
23. Yad api bhikkhave kāyikaṃ viriyaṃ tad api viriyasambojjhaṅgo || yad api cetasikaṃ viriyaṃ tad api viriyasambojjhaṅgo Viriyasambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
24. Yad api bhikkhave savitakkasavicārā pīti tad api pītisambojjhaṅgo || yad api avitakka avicārā pīti tad api pītisambojjhaṅgo Pītisambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam parīyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
25. Yad api bhikkhave kāyapassaddhi tad api passaddhisambojjhaṅgo || yad api cittapassaddhi tad api passaddhisambojjhaṅgo Passaddhisambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayam hoti || ||
26. Yad api bhikkhave savitakko savicāro samādhi tad api samādhisambojjhaṅgo || yad api avitakko avicāro samādhi tad api samādhisambojjhaṅgo Samādhisambojjhaṅgo ti iti hi uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
27. Yad api bhikkhave ajjhattam dhammesu upekhā tad api upekhāsambojjhaṅgo || yad api bahiddhā dhammesu upekhā tad api upekhāsambojjhaṅgo Upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ti iti hidam uddesam āgacchati || tad aminā petam pariyāyena dvayaṃ hoti || ||
28. Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave pariyāyo || yam pariyāyam āgamma satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasā ti || ||
[page 112]
112 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).53. (3) Aggi.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍaya pavisiṃsu || ||
3--10. Pariyāyasuttasadisaṃ || ||
11. Evam vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā || || Yasmim āvuso samaye līnaṃ cittaṃ hoti || katamesaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bojjhaṅgānam akālo bhāvanāya || katamesaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bojjhaṅgānam kālo bhāvanāya || || Yasmim panāvuso samaye uddhataṃ cittaṃ hoti || katamesaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bojjhaṅgānam akālo bhāvanāya || katamesam tasmiṃ samaye bojjhaṅgānaṃ kālo bhāvanāyā ti || || Evam puṭṭhā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā na ceva sampāyissanti uttariṃ ca vighātam āpajjissanti || ||
12. Tam kissa hetu || || Yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasmiṃ || || Nāhaṃ tam bhikkhave passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sasamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesam pañhānaṃ veyyakāraṇena cittam ārādheyya aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā || ||
I. AKĀLO.
13. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye līnaṃ cittaṃ hoti || akālo tasmiṃ samaye passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya ||
akālo samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya akālo upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || līnam bhikkhave cittam tam etehi dhammehi dussamuṭṭhāpayaṃ hoti || ||
14. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso parittam aggim ujjāletukāmo assa || So tattha allāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhipeyya allāni ca gomayāni pakkhipeyya allāni ca kaṭṭhani pakkhipeyya udakavātañca dadeyya paṃsukāna ca okireyya bhabbo nu kho so puriso parittam aggim ujjāletuṃ
[page 113]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye līnaṃ cittam hoti || akālo tasmiṃ samaye passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || akālo samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || akālo upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu ||
līnam bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi dussamuṭṭhāpayaṃ hoti || ||
II. KĀLO.
15. Yasmiṃ ca kho bhikkhave samaye līnaṃ cittaṃ hoti || kālo {tasmiṃ} samaye dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya kālo viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya kālo pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Tam kissa hetu || līnaṃ bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi susamuṭṭhāpayaṃ hoti || ||
16. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso parittam aggim ujjāletukāmo assa || so tattha sukkhāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhipeyya sukkhāni gomayāni pakkhipeyya sukkhāni kaṭṭhāni pakkhipeyya || mukhavātañca dadeyya na ca paṃsukena okireyya || bhabbo nu kho so puriso parittam aggim ujjāletun ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye līnaṃ cittaṃ hoti || kālo tasmiṃ samaye dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || līnaṃ bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi susamuṭṭhāpayaṃ hoti || ||
III. AKĀLO.
17. Yasmim bhikkhave samaye uddhataṃ cittaṃ hoti ||
akālo tasmiṃ samaye dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || akālo viriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || akālo pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
[page 114]
114 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Taṃ kissa hetu || uddhatam bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi duvūpasamayaṃ hoti || ||
18. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahantam aggikhandhaṃ nibbāpetukāmo assa || so tattha sukkhāni ceva teṇāni pakkhipeyya sukkhāni gomayāni pakkhipeyya sukkhānī ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhipeyya mukhavātañca dadeyya na ca paṃsukena okireyya || bhabbo nu kho so puriso mahantam aggikhandhaṃ nibbāpetun ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye uddhataṃ cittaṃ hoti || akālo tasmiṃ samaye dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || akālo {viriyasambojjhaṅgassa} bhāvanāya || akālo pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || uddhatam bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi duvūpasamayam hoti || ||
IV. KĀLO.
19. Yasmiṃ ca kho bhikkhave samaye uddhataṃ cittaṃ hoti || kālo tasmiṃ samaye passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu ||
uddhatam bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi suvūpasamayaṃ hoti || ||
20. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahantam aggikhandhaṃ nibbāpetukāmo assa || so tattha allāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhipeyya allāni ca gomayāni pakkhipeyya- allāni ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhipeyya udakavātañ ca dadeyya || paṃsukena ca okireyya || bhabbo nu kho so puriso mahantam aggikhandhaṃ nibbāpetunti || ||
Evam bhante ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmim samaye uddhataṃ cittaṃ hoti
[page 115]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || kālo tasmiṃ samaye passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || kālo upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya || || Taṃ kissa hetu ||
uddhatam bhikkhave cittaṃ tam etehi dhammehi suvūpasamayaṃ hoti || ||
21. Satim ca kvāham bhikkhave sabbatthikaṃ vadāmīti || ||
54. (4) Mettam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Koliyesu viharati Haliddavasaṇaṃ nāma Koliyānaṃ nigamo || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Haliddavasanam piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu || ||
3. Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Haliddavasane piṇḍāya carituṃ || yaṃ nuna mayaṃ yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkameyyāmā ti || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhim sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārānīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || ||
5. Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || ||
Etha tumhe bhikkhave pañcanīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyam tathā catutthaṃ || iti uddham adho tīriyaṃ sabbādhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharatha
[page 116]
116 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyam tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ || iti uddhaṃ adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam karuṇāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharatha || || Muditāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catuttham || iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam muditāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhenā pharitvā viharatha || || Upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyam tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharathā ti || ||
6. Mayam pi kho āvuso sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ desema || ||
Etha tumhe āvuso pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || la [pe] || Karunā sahagatena cetasā || Muditāsahagatena cetasā || Upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ || iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokam upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharathā ti || ||
7. Idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo so kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā yadidam dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanam anusāsaniyā anusāsaninti
[page 117]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Atha kho te bhikkhū tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃsu na paṭikkosiṃsu || anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṃsu Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa attham ājānissāmāti || ||
8. Atha kho te bhikkhū Haliddavasane piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
9. Idha mayam bhante pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Haliddavasanam piṇḍāya pavisimha ||
tesaṃ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Haliddavasane piṇḍāya carituṃ || yan nuna mayam yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkameyyāmāti || || Atha kho mayam bhante yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamimha || pe [pa] || tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodimha || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdimha || Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho amhe bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || || Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || Etha tumhe bhikkhave pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || la [pe] || karuṇāsahagatena cetasā || muditāsahagatena cetasā || upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ || iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharathā ti
[page 118]
118 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Mayam pi kho āvuso sāvakānam evaṃ dhammaṃ desema || Etha tumhe āvuso pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatha || la || karuṇāsahagatena cetasā || muditāsahagatena cetasā || upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disam pharitvā viharatha || tathā dutiyam tathā tatiyam tathā catutthaṃ || iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharathā ti || || Idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo so kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā yad idaṃ dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanam anusāsaniyā vā anusāsaninti || || Atha kho mayam bhante tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam bhāsitam neva abhinandimha na paṭikkosimha || anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamimha Bhagavato santika etassa bhāsitassa attham ājānissāmāti || ||
10. Evaṃ vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā || || Kathambhāvitā panāvuso mettācetovimutti kiṅgātikā hoti kimparamā kimphalā kim pariyosānā || || Katham bhāvitā panāvuso karuṇācetovimutti kiṅgatikā hoti kimparamā kimphalā kimpariyosānā || || Katham bhāvitā panāvuso muditācetovimutti || kimpariyosanā || ||
Katham bhāvitā panāvuso upekhācetovimutti- -kim pariyosānā ti || || Evam puṭṭhā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā na ceva sampāyissanti uttariñca vighātam āpajjissanti || ||
11. Taṃ kissa hetu || || Yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasmim || || Nāhaṃ tam bhikkhave passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sasamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesam pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena cittam ārādheyya aññatra Tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā || ||
[page 119]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 119
12. Kathambhāvitā ca bhikkhave mettācetovimutti kiṅgatikā hoti kimparamā kimphalā kimpariyosānā || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu mettāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || mettāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || So sace ākaṅkhati Appatikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sa ce ākaṅkhati Paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sace ākaṅkhati Paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkulasaññī vihareyyanti appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūlañca {paṭikkūlañca} tad ubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekha ko vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajano || || Subhaṃ vā kho pana vimokkham upasampajja viharati || subhaparamāham bhikkhave mettācetovimuttiṃ vadāmi || || Idha paññassa bhikkhuno uttariṃ vimuttim apaṭivijjhato || ||
13. Kathambhāvitā ca bhikkhave karuṇācetovimutti kiṅgatikā hoti kimparamā kimphalā kimpariyosānā || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu karuṇasahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la [pe] || karunāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || So sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūle paṭikkuḷasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || la ||
Sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūlañca paṭikkūlañca tad ubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno || || Sabbaso vā pana rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññanam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Ananto ākāso ti ākāsanañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati || ākāsānañcāyatanaparamāham bhikkhave karuṇācetovimuttiṃ vadāmi
[page 120]
120 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Idha paññassa bhikkhuno uttariṃvimuttim apaṭivijjhato || ||
14. Kathaṃbhāvitā ca bhikkhave muditācetovimutti kiṅgatikā hoti kimparamā kimpariyosānā || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu muditāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la [pe] || muditāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāgā- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmim || || So sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || la [pe] || sa ce ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūlañca patikkūlañca tad ubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekkhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || upekkhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno || ||
Sabbaso vā pana ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Anantaṃ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati ||
viññāṇañcāyatanaparamāham bhikkhave muditācetovimuttiṃ vadāmi || || Idha paññassa bhikkhuno uttariṃvimuttim apaṭivijjhato || ||
15. Kathambhāvitā ca bhikkhave upekhācetovimutt kiṅgātikā hoti kimparamā kimphalā kimpariyosānā || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu upekhāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmim || la [pe] || upekhāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || || So sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikūle paṭikūlasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikūlasaññī tattha viharati || Sace ākaṅkhati Paṭikūle appaṭikūlasaññī vihareyyanti || appaṭikūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sace ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || Sace ākaṅkhati Paṭikūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appatikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti || appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || Sace ākaṅkhati Appatikkūlañca paṭikkūlañca tad ubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno || ||
[page 121]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 121
Sabbaso vā pana viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti akiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati || ||
Ākiñcaññāyatanaparamāham bhikkhave upekhācetovimuttiṃ vadāmi || || Idha paññassa bhikkhuno uttariṃvimuttim apaṭivijjhato ti || ||
55. SN_5,46(2).(5) Sāṅgarava.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi ||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yenekadā dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yenekadā dīgharattam asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti pageva sajjhāyakatā ti || ||
I.
4. {Yasmiṃ} kho brāhmaṇa samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena || uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam na pajānāti na passati || parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto saṃsaṭṭho lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā niliyā vā mañjeṭṭhāya va vā || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya || evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena || uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇam yāthābhūtaṃ nappajānati || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati
[page 122]
122 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || parattham pi || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
5. Puna ca param brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena || uppannassa ca byāpadassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti ||
attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || parattham pi || la [pe] || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto agginā santatto ukkaṭṭhito usmudakajāto || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya || evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena ||
uppannassa ca byāpādassa nissaraṇam yathābhūtam nappajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam na jānāti na passati || parattham pi || la [pe] || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
6. Puna ca param brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena ||
uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtam nappajānāti || attattham pi- -na jānāti na passati || parattham pi || la [pe] || ubhayattham pi- -na passati || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na patibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto sevālapaṇakapariyonaddho || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya
[page 123]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmim samaye thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena || uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye na jānāti na passati ||
parattham pi || la [pe] || ubhayattham pi- -na passati || dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
7. Puna ca param brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena || uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti || attattham pi- -na pajānāti na passati || parattham pi || la [pe] || ubhayattham pi- -na jānāti na passati || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto vāterito calito bhanto ūmijāto || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya ||
evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena ||
uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇam- -nappajānāti || attattham pi- -na jānāti na passati parattham pi ||
la [pe] || ubhayattham pi- -na jānāti na passati || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
8. Puna ca param brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikiccāparetena || uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti ||
attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || parattham pi || la || ubhayattham pi || la || dīgharattam sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto āvilo luḷito kalalībhūto andhakāre nikkhitto || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya
[page 124]
124 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena ||
uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇam yathābhūtam na pajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam na pajānāti na passati || parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
9. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na paṭibhanti pageva asajjhāyakatā || ||
II.1
10. Yasmiṃ ca kho brāhmaṇa samaye na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena || uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtam pajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam jānāti passati || parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam jānāti passati ||
ubhayattam pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam jānāti passati || dīgharattam asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto asaṃsaṭṭho lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjeṭṭhāya vā || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ jāneyya passeyya || evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtam pajānāti || la || ||
11. Puna ca- -yasmiṃ samaye na byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati- || -sajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto na agginā santatto ukkaṭṭhīto na usmudakajāto || tattha cakkhumā puriso passeyya
[page 125]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na byāpadāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati- . . . -pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
12. Puna- . . . -yasmiṃ samaye na thinamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati- . . . -pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyāthapi brāhmaṇa udapatto na sevālapaṇakapariyonaddho || tattha cakkhumā puriso- . . . -evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati- . . . -pāgeva sajjhāyakatā || ||
13. Puna- . . . -yasmiṃ samaye na uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena vetasā viharati- . . . -sajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa udapatto na vāteriṭo na calito na bhanto na ūmijāto || tattha cakkhumā puriso- . . .
-Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati- . . . -sajjhāyakatā || ||
14. Puna ca- . . . -yasmiṃ samaye na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena || uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇam yathābhūtam pajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ jānāti passati || parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam pajānāti passati ||
ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam pajānāti passati || dīgharattam asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇo udapatto accho vippasanno anāvilo āloke nikkhitto || tattha cakkhumā puriso sakam mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtam pajāneyya ||
passeyya ||: evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena || uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtam pajānāti || attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ jānāti passati || ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtam jānāti passati || dīgharattam asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
[page 126]
126 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
15. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā dīgharattam asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti pageva sajjhāyakatā || ||
16. Sattime brāhmaṇa bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anupakkilesā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || katame satta || || Satisambojjhaṅgo kho brāhmaṇa anāvarano anīvarano cetaso anupakkileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || la [pe] || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo kho brāhmaṇa aṇāvaraṇo anīvaraṇo cetaso anupakkileso bhāvito bahulīkato vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattati || || Ime kho brāhmaṇa satta bojjhaṅgā anāvaraṇā anīvaraṇā cetaso anupakkilesā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
17. Evaṃ vutte Sāṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || la pe || upāsakam mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetam Buddhaṃ saranaṃ gatan ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).56. (6) Abhayo.
1. Evam me sutam Ekam samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate || ||
2. Atha kho Abhayo rājakumāro yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antam nisinno kho Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Pūraṇo bhante Kassapo evam āha || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo aññaṇāya adassanāya ahetu apaccayo aññānaṃ adassanaṃ hoti || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya ahetu apaccayo ñāṇaṃ dassanaṃ hoti || || Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti || ||
4. Atthi rājakumāra hetu atthi paccayo aññaṇāya adassanāya sahetu sapaccayo aññāṇam adassaṇam hoti || ||
[page 127]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 127
Atthi rājakumāra hetu atthi paccayo ñānāya dassanāya sahetu sapaccayo ñānaṃ dassanaṃ hotī ti || ||
I.
5. Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo aññānāya adassanāya || kathaṃ sahetu sapaccayo aññānam adassanaṃ hotī ti || ||
6. Yasmiṃ kho rājakumāra samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena || uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇam yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || ayam pi kho rājakumāra hetu ayam paccayo aññāṇaya adassanāya || evam pi sahetu sapaccayo aññānaṃ adassanaṃ hoti || ||
7. Puna ca param rājakumāra yasmiṃ samaye byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena || la ||
8. Thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena || la ||
9. Uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena || pa ||
10. Vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena || uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na jānāti na passati || ayam pi kho rājakumāra hetu ayam paccayo aññaṇāya adassanāya || || Evam pi sahetu sapaccayo aññāṇam adassanaṃ hoti || ||
11. Ko nāmāyam bhante dhammapariyāyo ti || ||
Nīvaraṇā nāmete rājakumārā ti || ||
Taggha Bhagavā nīvaraṇā taggha Sugata nīvaraṇā ||
ekamekena pi kho bhante nīvaraṇena abhibhūto yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyya na passeyya || ko pana vādo pañcahi nīvaraṇehi || ||
II.
12. Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya || kathaṃ sahetu sapaccayo nānam dassanaṃ hotī ti || ||
[page 128]
128 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
13. Idha rājakumāra bhikkhu satisambojjaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇamiṃ || so satisambojjhaṅgam bhāvitena cittena yathābhūtaṃ jānāti passati || ayam pi kho rājakumāra hetu ayam paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya || evam pi sahetu sappaccayo ñānaṃ dassanaṃ hoti ||
14--18. Puna ca paraṃ rājakumāra bhikkhu || la [pe] ||
19. Upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || so upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāvitena cittena yathābhūtaṃ jānāti passati || ayam pi kho rājakumāra hetu ayam paccayo ñānāya dassanāya ||
evaṃ sahetu sappaccayo ñāṇam dassanaṃ hotī ti || ||
20. Ko nāmāyam bhante dhammapariyāyo ti || ||
Bojjhaṅgānāmete rājakumārāti || ||
Taggha Bhagavā bojjhaṅgā taggha Sugata bojjhaṅgā || ||
ekamekena pi kho bhante bojjhaṅgena samannāgato yathābhūtam jāneyya passeyya || ko pana vādo sattahi bojjhaṅgehi || || Yo pi me bhante Gijjhakūṭam pabbatam ārohantassa kāyakilamatho cittakilamatho so pi me paṭipassaddho || dhammo ca me abhisameto ti || ||
Uddānam bhavati || ||
Āhāra Pariyāy-Aggi ||
Mettaṃ Saṅgāravena ca ||
Abhayo pucchito pañhaṃ ||
Gijjhakūṭamhi pabbate ti15
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Bojjhaṅgasākaccaṃ chaṭṭham || ||
[page 129]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 129
CHAPTER VII. ĀNĀPĀNA-VAGGO SATTAMO.
SN_5,46(2).57. (1) Aṭṭhika.
I. MAHAPPHALA-MAHĀNISAṂSĀ.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Aṭṭhikasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || pa [pe] || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhavitā kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasannā evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsāti || ||
II. AÑÑĀSATIVĀ.
2. Aṭṭhikasaññāya bhikkhave bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme aññā || sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā || ||
3. Katham bhāvitāya ca kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññāya katham bahulīkatāya dvinnam phalānam aññataraṃ phalam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme aññā || sati vā upādisese anāgamitā || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la-pe || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitāya kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññāya evam bahulīkatāya dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalam pāṭikaṅkham diṭṭheva dhamme aññā || sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā || ||
[page 130]
130 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
III. MAHATO ATTHA.
2. Aṭṭhikasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā katham bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la-pe || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā evam bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattatī ti || ||
IV. MAHATO YOGAKKHEMA.
2. Aṭṭhikasannā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā katham bahulīkatā mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la-pe || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmim || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā evam bahulīkatā mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattatī ti || ||
V. MAHATO SAṂVEGA.
2. Aṭṭhikasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahato saṃvegāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā katham bahulīkatā mahato saṃvegāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la-pe || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā evam bahulīkatā mahato saṃvegāya {saṃvattatī} ti || ||
[page 131]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 131
VI. PHĀSUVIHĀRA.
2. Aṭṭhikasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahato phāsuvihārāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā katham bahulīkatā mahato phāsuvihārāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aṭṭhikasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la-pe || aṭṭhikasaññāsahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aṭṭhikasaññā evam bahulīkatā mahato phāsuvihārāya {saṃvattatī} ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).58. (2) Puḷavaka.
I-VI. Puḷavakasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā || la-pe || ||
SN_5,46(2).59. (3) Viniḷaka.
I-VI. Vinīlakasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā ||
SN_5,46(2).60. (4) Vicchiddaka.
I-VI. Vicchiddakasaññā bhikkhave ||
SN_5,46(2).61. (5) Uddhumātaka.
I-VI. Uddhumātakasaññā bhikkhave ||
SN_5,46(2).62. (6) Mettā.
I-VI. Mettā bhikkhave bhāvitā.
SN_5,46(2).63. (7) Karuṇā.
I-VI. Karuṇā bhikkhave bhāvitā ||
SN_5,46(2).64. (8) Muditā.
I-VI. Muditā bhikkhave bhāvitā.
SN_5,46(2).65. (9) Upekhā.
I-VI. Upekhā bhikkhave bhāvitā || ||
[page 132]
132 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).66. (10) Anāpāna.
I-VI. Ānāpānasati bhikkhave bhāvitā || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Aṭṭhika Puḷavaka Vinīlakam ||
Vicchiddakam Uddhumātena pañcamam ||
Mettā Karuṇā Muditā Upekhā ||
Ānāpānena te dasā ti || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Ānāpānavaggo sattamo || ||
CHAPTER VIII. NIRODHAVAGGO AṬṬHAMO.
SN_5,46(2).67. (1) Asubha.
I-VI. Asubhasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).68. (2) Maraṇa.
I-VI. Maraṇasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).69. (3) Patikkūla.
I-VI. Āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).70. (4) Anabhirati (or Sabbaloke).
I-VI. Sabbaloke anabhiratisaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).71. (5) Anicca.
I-VI. Aniccasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).72. (6) Dukkha.
I-VI. Anicce dukkhasaññā bhikkhave || ||
[page 133]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 133
SN_5,46(2).73. (7) Anatta.
I-VI. Dukkhe anattasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).74. (8) Pahāna.
I-VI. Pahānasaññā bhikkhave || ||
SN_5,46(2).75. (9) Virāga.
I-VI. Virāgasaññā bhikkhave || || pe || ||
SN_5,46(2).76. (10) Nirodha.
I. MAHAPPHALAM MAHĀNISAṂSĀ1.
2. Nirodhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
3. Katham bhavitā ca bhikkhave nirodhasaññā- || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu nirodhasaññāsahagataṃ- || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave- ||
II. AÑÑĀ SATIVĀ.
2. Nirodhasaññāya bhikkhave bhavitāya bahulīkatāya dvinnam phalānamo || ||
3. Katham bhāvitāya bhikkhave nirodhasaññāya ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu nirodhasaññāsahagataṃ ||
5. Evam bhāvitāya kho bhikkhave- -anāgāmitāti || ||
III. IV. V. VI. MAHATO ATTHA-YOGAKKHAMA-SAṂVEGA-
PHĀSUVIHARĀ.
2. Nirodhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattati || mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattati ||
mahato saṃvegāya saṃvattati || mahato phāsuvihārāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave nirodhasaññākatham bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattati
[page 134]
134 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattati || mahato saṃvegāya saṃvattati || mahato phāsuvihārāya {saṃvattati} || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu nirodhasaññāsahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti || la || nirodhasaññasahagatam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || ||
Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave nirodhasaññā evam bahulīkatā mahato atthāya saṃvattati || mahato yogakkhemāya saṃvattati || mahato saṃvegāya saṃvattaṭi || mahato phāsuviharāya saṃvattati || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Asubha-Marana-Āhāre ||
Paṭikkūla Anabhiratena ||
Anicca Dukkha Anatta Pahānam ||
Virāgaṃ Nirodhena te dasā ti || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Nirodhavaggo aṭṭhamo || ||
CHAPTER IX. GANGĀPEYYĀLO NAVAMO || (Viveka-)
SN_5,46(2).77. (1)
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pacīnaninnā-evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sattabojjhaṅge bhāvento-bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiṃ || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbāro ti || ||
SN_5,46(2).78--88. (2--12) Yāva esanāpāli vitthāretabbāti || ||
[page 135]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 135
Uddānaṃ || ||
Cha Pācīnato ninnā ||
Cha ninnā ca Samuddato ||
Dve te cha dvādasa honti ||
Vaggo tena vuccatī ti ||
Gaṅgāpeyyālo navamo || ||
CHAPTER X. APPAMĀDAVAGGO DASAMO (viveka-)
SN_5,46(2).89--98.1--10.
Yāvatā bhikkhave sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā ti vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[Uddānam]
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭam ||
Mūlaṃ Sāro ca Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candimasuriyā ||
Vatthena dasamam padam || ||
Appamādavagge Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa bojjhaṅgavasena vittāretabbaṃ || ||
Bojjhaṅgassa saṃyuttassa appamādavāggo dasamo || ||
CHAPTER XI. BALAKARAṆĪYAVAGGO EKĀDASAMO
(viveka-).
SN_5,46(2).99--100.1--12.
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci balakaraṇīyā kammantā kayirantī ti vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa bojjhaṅgavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
[page 136]
136 Bojjhaṅga-Suṃyuttam XLVI.
[Uddānaṃ]
Balam Bījañca Nāgo ca1 ||
Rukkha-Kumbhena Sukiriyā ||
Ākāsena ca dve Meghā ||
Nāvā Āgantukā Nadīti || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo ekādasamo || ||
CHAPTER XII. ESANĀVAGGO DVĀDASAMO (viveka-)
SN_5,46(2).101--110. (1--12).
Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || Katamā tisso || Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanāti vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa esanā peyyālaṃ vivekanissitato vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Esanā9 Vidhā10 Āsavo ||
Bhavo ca Dukkhatā tisso ||
Khīlam Malaṃ ca Nigho ca ||
Vedanā Tanhā-Tasena cāti || ||
Esanā vaggo dvādasamo || ||
CHAPTER XIII. OGHAVAGGO TERASAMO (viveka-)
SN_5,46(2).111--119. (1--9).
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave oghā || katame satta || || Kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjoghoti || vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,46(2).120. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni16.
2. Pañcimani bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyani saṃyojanāni ||
Katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā
[page 137]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññaya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvetabbā || Katame satta || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti ||
la || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime satta bojjhaṅgā bhavetabbā ti || ||
[Uddānam]
Ogho1 Yogo Upādānaṃ ||
Gandhā Anusayena ca || ||
Kāma Guṇā Nīvaraṇā ||
Khandhā Oruddhambhāgiyānīti || ||
Oghavaggo terasamo || ||
CHAPTER XIV. GAṄGĀ-PEYYĀLAM (RĀGAVINAYA-)
SN_5,46(2).121. (1).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācinaninnā- || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānupabbhāro || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sattabojjhaṅge bhāvento- -nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti ||
la || upekhā sambojjhaṅgam bhāveti ragavinaya- dosavinaya mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu-nibbānapabbhāro || ||
[page 138]
138 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
SN_5,46(2).122--132. (2--12).
evam rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ yāva esanāpāli vitthāre tabbaṃ || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Cha pācīnato ninnā || Cha ninnā ca samuddato ||
Dve te cha dvādasa honti || Vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Gaṅgāpeyyālam rāgavasena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Vaggo cuddasamo || ||
CHAPTER XV. APPAMĀDAVAGGO (Rāgavinaya-).
SN_5,46(2).132--142. (1--10).
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭaṃ || Mūlaṃ Sārena Vassikaṃ || ||
Rājā Candimasuriyo ca || Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Appamādavaggo rāgavasena vitthāretabbo || pa || Pannarasamo || ||
CHAPTER XVI. BALAKARAṆĪYAVAGGO (rāgavinaya).
SN_5,46(2).143--154. (1--12).
Balaṃ9 Bījañca9 Nāgo ca10 ||
Rukkha Kumbhena Sukiyaṃ ||
Ākāsena ca dve Meghā ||
Nāvā Agantukā Nadī || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Balakaraṇīyavaggo rāgavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
Soḷasamo || ||
[page 139]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 139
CHAPTER XVII. ESANĀ VAGGO (rāgavinaye.).
SN_5,46(2).154--164. (1-10).
Esanā Vidhā Āsavo || Bhavo ca Dukkhatā tisso ||
Khilam Malaṃ ca Nīgho ca || Vedanā Taṇhā-Tasena ca || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Esanāvaggo rāgavinayavasena vitthārānaki || || Sattarasamo || ||
CHAPTER XVIII. OGHAVAGGO (Rāgavinaya).
SN_5,46(2).165-174. (1--9).
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave oghā || katame cattāro || || Kamogho bhavogho diṭṭhogo avijjhogo ti || vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,46(2).175. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni8.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni || Katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || ||
Imāni kho pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvetabbā || Katame satta || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam || pa ||
upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinayamohavinayapariyosānaṃ || amatogadham amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || nibbānaninnaṃ nibbānapoṇaṃ nibbānapabbhāram || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyanam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvetabbāti || ||
[page 140]
140 Bojjhaṅga-Saṃyuttam XLVI.
[Uddānaṃ]
Ogho1 Yogo Upādānaṃ ||
Gandhā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇā ||
Khandhā Oruddhambhāgiyānīti || ||
Rāgavinayapariyosāna || dosavinaya pariyosāna || mohavinayapariyosānavasena vaggo veditabbo || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttassa Oghavaggo || ||
Yadapi Maggasaṃyuttam vitthāretabbam || tadapi Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Bojjhaṅgasaṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
[page 141]
141
BOOK III.
SATIPAṬṬHĀNA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. AMBAPĀLI-VAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,47(3).1. (1) Ambapāli.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekam Samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Ambapālivane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavoti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || || Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Ekāyano ayam bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya || yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || Katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
Vedanāsu vedānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno- || || Citte cittānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno- || || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vinneyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
5. Ekāya no ayam bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya || yad idam cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
6. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanduṃ || ||
[page 142]
142 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
SN_5,47(3).2. (2) Sato.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Ambapālivane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || [pe] ||
3. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno || ayam vo amhākam anusāsanī || ||
4. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Vedanāsu || la [pe] || Citte || la [pe] || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti || ||
5. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti || sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti || saṅghāṭi patta-cīvara-dhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti || asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti || uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti || gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tunhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti || ||
6. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno || ayaṃ vo amhākam anusāsanī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).3. (3) Bhikkhu.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pe || ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyaṃ ti evam eva panidhekacce moghapurisā mañceva ajjhesanti dhamme ca bhāsite mam eva anubandhitabbam maññantī ti
[page 143]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Desetu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu Sugato saṅkhittena dhammam || appeva nāmāham Bhagavato bhāsitassa atthaṃ jāneyyam appeva nāmāham Bhagavato bhāsitassa dāyādo assan ti || ||
Tasmātiha tvam bhikkhu ādim eva visodehi kusalesu dhammesu || ko cādikusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ sīlam ca suvisuddhaṃ diṭṭhi ca ujukā || yato kho te bhikkhu sīlañ ca suvisuddham bhavissati diṭṭhi ca ujukā || tato tvam bhikkhu sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro satipaṭṭhāne tividhena bhāveyyāsi || kātame cattāro || ||
5. Idha tvam bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjadomanassaṃ || || Ajjhattaṃ vā vedanāsu || bahiddhāvā vedanāsu ||
ajjhattabahiddhā vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharāhi || [pe] ||
Ajjhattaṃ citte || bahiddhā citte || ajjhattabahiddhā citte cittānupassī viharāhi || [pe] || Ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu ||
bahiddhā vā dhammesu || ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjādomanassaṃ || ||
5. Yato kho tvam bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ tividhena bhāvessasi ||
tato tuyham bhikkhu yā ratti vā divaso vā āgamissati vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānīti || ||
6. Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyasanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi
[page 144]
144 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
7. Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānam diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sachikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti abhiññāsi || ||
8. Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti || ||
SN_5,47(3).4. (4) Sallam.
1. Evam me sutam Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati Sālāyam brāhmaṇagāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || la [pe] || etad avoca || ||
3. Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ || te ve bhikkhave bhikkhū catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Etha tumhe āvuso kāye kāyānupassino viharatha ||
ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā kāyassa yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya || || Vedanāsu vedanānupassino viharatha || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā vedanānaṃ yathābhutaṃ ñāṇāya || || Citte cittānupassino viharatha || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippassannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā cittassa yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya || || Dammesu dhammānupassino viharatha || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā dhammānaṃ yathābhutaṃ ñāṇāya || ||
[page 145]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 145
5. Ye pi te bhikkhave bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemam patthayamānā viharanti || te pi kāye kāyānupassino viharanti || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā kāyassa pariññāya || || Vedanāsu vedanānupassino viharanti || pe ||
vedanānam pariññāya || || Citte cittānupassino viharanti ||
[pe] || cittassa pariññāya || || Dhammesu dhammānupassino viharanti ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā dhammānaṃ pariññāya || ||
6. Ye pi te bhikkhave bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā || te pi kāye kāyanupassino viharanti || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā kāyena visaṃyuttā || || Vedanāsu vedanānupassino viharanti || [pe] || vedanāhi visaṃyuttā || || Citte [pe] || cittena visaṃyuttā || ||
Dhammesu dhammānupassino viharanti || ātāpino sampajānā ekodibhūtā vippasannacittā samāhitā ekaggacittā dhammehi visaṃyuttā || ||
7. Ye pi te bhikkhave bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ || te ve bhikkhave bhikkhū imesaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).5. (5) Kusalarāsi.
1--2. Sāvatthi || Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Akusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno pañcanīvaraṇe sammāvadamāno vadeyya || kevalo hāyam bhikkhave akusalarāsi yad idam pañcanīvaraṇā || katame pañca || ||
[page 146]
146 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
4. Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ || byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ || thīnamiddhanīvaraṇam || uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ || vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ || || Akusalarāsīti bhikkhave vadamāno ime pañca nīvaraṇe sammāvadamāno vadeyya || kevalo hāyam bhikkhave akusalarāsi yad idam pañcanīvaraṇā || ||
5. Kusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno cattāro satipaṭṭhāne sammāvadamāno vadeyya || kevalo hāyam bhikkhave kusalarāsi yad idam cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattaro || ||
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Vedanāsu || || Citte || || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Kusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne sammāvadamāno vadeyya || kevalo hāyam bhikkhave kusalarāsi yad idam cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).6. (6) Sakuṇagghi.
3. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave sakuṇagghi lāpam sakuṇam sahasā ajjhapattā aggahesi || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave lāpo sakuṇo sakuṇagghiyā hariyamāno evam paridevasi || Mayam evamha alakkhikā mayam appapuññā ye mayam agocare carimha paravisaye || sacejja mayaṃ gocare careyyāma sake pettike visaye || na myāyam sakuṇagghi alambhavissa yad idaṃ yuddhāyā ti || ||
Ko pana te lāpa gocaro sako pettiko visayo ti || ||
Yad idam naṅgalakaṭṭhakaraṇam leḍḍuṭṭhānanti || ||
[page 147]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 147
5. Atha kho bhikkhave sakuṇagghi sake bale apatthaddhā sake bale asaṃvadamānā lāpam sakuṇaṃ pamuñci || || Gaccha kho tvaṃ lāpa tatra pi me gantvā na mokkhasī ti || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave lāpo sakuṇo naṅgalakaṭṭhakaraṇam leḍḍuṭṭhānaṃ gantvā mahantaṃ leḍḍum abhirūhitvā sakuṇagghim vadamāno aṭṭhāsi || || Ehi kho dāni me sakuṇagghi || Ehi kho dāni me sakuṇagghī ti || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave sakunagghi sake bale apatthaddhā sake bale asaṃvadamānā ubho pakkhe sannāyha lāpaṃ sakuṇaṃ sahasā ajjhapattā || || Yadā kho bhikkhave aññāsi lāpo sakuṇo Bahuṃ āgatā kho myāyam sakunagghīti || atha tasseva leḍḍussa antaram paccupādi || ||
Atha kho bhikkhave sakuṇagghi tattheva uram paccatālesi || ||
8. Evaṃ hi tam bhikkhave hoti yo agocare carati paravisaye || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave mā agocare carittha paravisaye || agocare bhikkhave caratam paravisaye lacchati Māro otāraṃ lacchati Māro ārammaṇaṃ || ||
9. Ko ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno agocaro paravisayo || yad idam pañca kāmaguṇā || katame pañca || ||
10. Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṃhitā rajanīyā || Sotaviññeyyā saddā || la [pe] ||
Ghānaviññeyyā gandhā || Jivhāviññeyyā rasā || Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā || || Ayaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno agocaro paravisayo || ||
11. Gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye ||
Gocare bhikkhave carataṃ sake pettike visaye na lacchati Māro otāram na lacchati Māro ārammanaṃ || ||
[page 148]
148 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
12. Ko ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno gocaro sako pettiko visayo || yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || || Katame cattāro || ||
13. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ayam bhikkhave bhikkhuno gocaro sako pettiko visayo ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).7. (7) Makkaṭo.
3. Atthi bhikkhave Himavato pabbatarājassa duggā visamā desā || yattha neva makkaṭānaṃ cāri na manussānaṃ || ||
4. Atthi bhikkhave Himavato pabbatarājassa duggā visamā desā || yattha makkaṭānaṃ hi kho cāri na manussānaṃ || ||
5. Atthi Himavato pabbatarājassa samā bhūmibhāgā ramanīyā || yattha makkaṭānañceva cāri manussānañ ca || ||
Tatra bhikkhave luddā makkaṭavīthīsu lepam oḍḍenti makkaṭānam bādhanāya || || Tatra bhikkhave ye te makkaṭā abālajātikā alolajātikā te taṃ lepaṃ disvā ārakā parivajjanti || || Yo pana so hoti makkaṭo bālajātiko lolajātiko || so tam lepam upasaṅkamitvā hatthena gaṇhāti ||
so tattha bajjhati || || Hattham mocessāmīti dutiyena hatthena gaṇhāti || so tattha bajjhati || || Ubho hatthe mocessāmīti pādena gaṇhāti so tattha bajjhati || || Ubho hatthe mocessāmīti pādam cā ti dutiyena pādena gaṇhāti so tattha bajjhati || || Ubho hatthe mocessāmi pāde cā ti tuṇḍena gaṇhāti so tattha bajjhati || ||
6. Evaṃ hi so bhikkhave makkaṭo pañcoḍḍito thunam seti anayam āpanno byasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo luddassa
[page 149]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 149
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tam enam bhikkhave luddo vijjhitvā tasmiṃ yeva kaṭṭhakataṅgāre avasajjetvā yena kāmam pakkamati || ||
7. Evaṃ hi tam bhikkhave hoti yo agocare carati paravisaye || tasmā ti ha bhikkhave mā agocare carittha paravisaye || agocare bhikkhave caratam paravisaye lacchati Māro otāraṃ lacchati Māro ārammanaṃ || ||
8. Ko ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno agocaro paravisayo || ||
Yad idam pañcakāmaguṇā || katame pañca || ||
9. Cakkhu viññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā ||
[pe] || Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā || kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā || || Ayam bhikkhave bhikkhuno agocaro paravisayo || ||
10. Gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye || Gocare bhikkhave carataṃ sake pettike visaye na lacchati Māro otāram na lacchati Māro ārammaṇaṃ || ||
11. Ko ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno gocaro sako pettiko visayo || || Yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ayam bhikkhave bhikkhuno gocaro sako pettiko visayo ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).8. (8) Sūdo.
I.
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo sūdo rājānam vā rājamahāmattānaṃ vā nānāccayehi sūpehi paccupaṭṭhito assa || ambilaggehi pi tittakaggehi pi kaṭukaggehi pi madhuraggehi pi khārikehi pi akhārikehi pi loṇikehi pi aloṇikehi pi || ||
[page 150]
150 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
4. Sa kho so bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo sūdo sakassa bhattassa nimittaṃ na uggaṇhati || Idam vā me ajja bhattasūpeyyaṃ ruccati || imassa vā abhiharati || imassa vā bahuṃ gaṇhāti || imassa vā vaṇṇam bhāsati || || Ambilaggaṃ vā me ajja bhattasūpeyyaṃ ruccati || ambilaggassa vā abhiharati || ambilaggassa vā bahuṃ gaṇhāti || ambilaggassa vā vaṇṇam bhāsati || || Tittakaggaṃ vā me ajja Kaṭukaggaṃ vā me ajja || Madhuraggaṃ vā me ajja ||
Khārikaṃ vā me ajja || Akhārikaṃ vā me ajja || Loṇikaṃ vā me ajja || Aloṇikaṃ vā me ajja bhattasūpeyyaṃ ruccati ||
aloṇikassa vā abhiharati || aloṇikassa vā bahuṃ gaṇhāti aloṇikassa vā vaṇṇam bhāsatī ti || ||
5. Sa kho so bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo sūdo na ceva lābhī hoti acchādanassa || na lābhī vetanassa na lābhī abhihārānaṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || || Tathā hi so bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo sūdo sakassa bhattassa nimittaṃ na ugganhāti || ||
6. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bālo avyatto akusalo bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tassa kāye kāyānupassino viharato cittaṃ na samādhiyati upakkilesā na pahiyyanti || so taṃ nimittam na uggaṇhāti || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassi viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato cittaṃ na samādhiyati upakkilesā na pahiyyanti || so tam nimittaṃ na uggaṇhāti || ||
7. Sa kho so bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo bhikkhu na ceva lābhī diṭṭheva dhamme sukhavihārānaṃ || na lābhī satisampajaññassa
[page 151]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tam kissa hetu || || Tathā hi so bhikkhave bālo avyatto akusalo bhikkhu sakassa cittassa nimittaṃ na uggaṇhāti || ||
II.
8. Seyyathāpi pi bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo sūdo rājānaṃ vā rājamahāmattānaṃ vā nānāccayehi sūpehi paccupaṭṭhito assa || ambilaggehi pi tittakaggehi pi kaṭukaggehi pi madhuraggehi pi khārikehi pi akhārikehi pi loṇikehi pi aloṇikehi pi || || Sa kho so bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo sūdo sakassa bhattassa nimittam uggaṇhāti || Idam vā me ajja bhattasupeyyaṃ ruccati ||
imassa vā abhiharati || imassa vā bahuṃ gaṇhāti || imassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati || || Ambilaggaṃ vā me ajja bhattasūpeyyaṃ ruccati ambilaggassa vā abhiharati || ambilaggassa vā bahum gaṇhāti || ambilaggassa vā vaṇṇam bhasati ||
Tittakaggaṃ vā ma ajja || Kaṭukaggaṃ vā me ajja || Madhuraggaṃ vā me ajja || Khārikaṃ vā me ajja || Akhārikaṃ vā me ajja || Loṇikaṃ vā me ajja || Aloṇikaṃ vā me ajja bhattasūpeyyaṃ ruccati || aloṇikassa vā abhiharati || aloṇikassa vā bahuṃ gaṇhāti || aloṇikassa vā vaṇṇam bhāsatī ti || ||
9. Sa kho bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo sūdo lābhī ceva hoti acchādanassa lābhī vetanassa lābhi abhihārānaṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || || Tathā hi so bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo sūdo sakassa bhattassa nimittam uggaṇhāti || ||
10. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco paṇḍito vyatto kusalo bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tassa kāye kāyānupassino viharato cittaṃ samādhiyati upakkilesā pahīyanti
[page 152]
152 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || so taṃ nimittam uggaṇhāti || Vedanāsu || [pe] ||
Citte || [pe] || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato cittaṃ samādhiyati upakkilesā pahīyanti || so taṃ nimittam uggaṇhāti || ||
11. Sa kho so bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo bhikkhu lābhī ceva hoti diṭṭheva dhamme sukhavihārānaṃ lābhī hoti satisampajaññassa || taṃ kissa hetu || || Tathā hi so bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto kusalo bhikkhu sakassa cittassa nimittam uggaṇhātī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).9. (9) Gilāno.
1. Ekam me sutaṃ Ekam samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Beluvagāmake || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Etha tumhe bhikkhave samantā Vesāliyā yathā mittaṃ yathā sandiṭṭhaṃ yathā sambhattaṃ vassam upetha gacchatha idhevāham Beluvagāmake vassam upagacchamīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā samantā Vesāliyā yathā mittam yathā sandiṭṭham yathā sambhattaṃ vassam upagañchuṃ || Bhagavā pana tattheva Beluvagāmake vassam upagañchi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavato vassupagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji || bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā || tatra sudam Bhagavā sato sampajāno adhivāsesi avihaññamāno || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || Na kho pana me tam paṭirūpaṃ yo ham anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaṅgham parinibbāyeyyaṃ || yan nūnāham imam ābādham viriyena patipaṇāmetvā jīvitasaṅkhāram adhiṭṭhāya vihareyyanti
[page 153]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Atha kho Bhagavā tam ābādhaṃ viriyena patipaṇāmetvā jīvitasaṅkhāram adhiṭṭhāya vihāsi || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā gilānā vuṭṭhito aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā vihārā nikkhāmitvā vihārapacchā chāyāyam paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nīsīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Diṭṭhā bhante khamanīyam diṭṭhā bhante Bhagavato yāpanīyaṃ || api me bhante madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me na pakkhāyanti ||
dhammā pi maṃ na paṭibbanti Bhagavato gelāññena || ||
Api ca me bhante ahosi kācid eva assāsamattā || na tāva Bhagavā parinibbāyissati || na tāva Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅgham ārabbha kiñcid eva udāharatī ti || ||
7. Kim pana dāni Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho mayi paccāsiṃsati || desito Ānanda mayā dhammo anantaram abāhiraṃ katvā || || Natthānanda Tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhi || yassa nūnānanda evam assa Aham bhikkhusaṅgham pariharissāmīti vā Mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho ti vā so nūnānanda bhikkhusaṅgham ārabbha kiñcid eva udāhareyya || || Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda na evam hoti || Aham bhikkhusaṅgham pariharissamī ti vā Mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho ti vā sakim Ānanda Tathāgato bhikkhusaṅgham ārabbha kiñcid eva udāharissati || ||
8. Etarahi kho panāham Ānanda jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto asītiko me vasso vattati || || Seyyathāpi Ānanda jarasakaṭam vedhamissakena yāpeti || evam eva kho Ānanda vedhamissakena maññe tathāgatassa kāyo yāpeti || ||
[page 154]
154 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
9. Yasmiṃ Ānanda samaye Tathāgato sabbanimittānam amanasikārā ekaccānam vedanānaṃ nirodhā animittam cetosamādhim upasampajja viharati || phāsutaram Ānanda tasmiṃ samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo hoti || || Tasmā ti hānanda attadīpā viharatha attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā || || Kathañcānanda bhikkhu attadīpo viharati attasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo dhammadīpo dhammasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo || ||
10. Idhānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || || Evaṃ kho Ānanda bhikkhu attadīpo viharati attasaraṇo anaññāsaraṇo dhammadīpo dhammasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo || ||
11. Ye hi keci Ānanda etarahi vā mamaccaye vā attadīpā viharissanti attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā || tamatagge me te Ānanda bhikkhū bhavissanti ye keci sikkhākāmā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).10. (10) Bhikkhunivāsako.
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena aññataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhuniyo yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuṃ || ||
3. Idha bhante Ānanda sambahulā bhikkhuniyo catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā viharantiyo uḷāram pubbenāparam visesaṃ sampajānantī ti || ||
[page 155]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 155
Evam etam bhaginiyo evam etam bhaginiyo || yo hi koci bhaginiyo bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto viharati || tassetam pāṭikaṅkham uḷāram pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ sampajānissatī ti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tā bhikkhuniyo dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idhāham bhante pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena aññataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkamiṃ || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṃ || || Atha kho bhante sambahulā bhikkhuniyo yenāhaṃ tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā mam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu || ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho bhante tā bhikkhuniyo mam etad avocuṃ || || Idha bhante Ānanda sambahulā bhikkhuniyo catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā viharantiyo uḷaram pubbenāparam visesaṃ sampajānantī ti || || Evam vuttāham bhante tā bhikkhuniyo etad avocuṃ || Evam etam bhaginiyo evam etam bhaginiyo yo hi koci bhaginiyo bhikkhu va bhikkhunī vā catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto viharati || tassetam pāṭikaṅkham uḷāram pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ saṃjānissatī ti || ||
6. Evam etam Ānanda evam etaṃ || yo hi koci Ānanda bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto viharati || tassetam pāṭikaṅkham uḷāram pubbenāparam visesaṃ sañjānissatī ti || katamesu catusu || ||
7. Idhānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
[page 156]
156 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Tassa kāye kāyanupassino viharato kāyārammano vā uppajjati kāyasmim pariḷāho cetaso vā līnattam bahiddhā vā cittaṃ vikkhipati || || Tenānanda bhikkhunā kismiñcid eva pasādaniye nimitta cittam paṇidahitabbam || tassa kismiñcid eva pasādaniye nimitte cittam paṇidahato pāmujjaṃ jāyati || pamuditassa pīti jāyati || pītimanassa kāyo passambhati || passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedayati || sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || || So iti paṭisañcikkhati || Yassa khvāhaṃ atthāya cittam paṇidahiṃ so me attho abhinipphanno handa dāni paṭisaṃharāmī ti || So paṭisaṃharati ceva na ca vitakketi na ca vicāreti || Avitakkomhi avicāro ajjhattaṃ satimā sukhamasmī ti pajānāti || ||
8--9. Puna ca param Ānanda vedanāsu || citte || ||
10. Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato dhammārammaṇo vā uppajjati kāyasmiṃ pariḷāho cetaso vā līnattam bahiddhā vā cittaṃ vikkhipati || || Tenānanda bhikkhunā kismiñcid eva pasādaniye nimitte cittam paṇidahitabbaṃ || tassa kimiñcid eva pasādaniye nimitte cittam paṇidahato pāmujjaṃ jāyati || pamūditassa pīti jāyati || pītimanassa kāyo passambhati || passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedayati || sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || so iti paṭisañcikkhati || Yassa khvāham atthāya cittam paṇidahiṃ || so me attho abhinipphanno ||
handa dāni paṭisaṃharāmīti || || So paṭisaṃharati ceva na ca vitakketi na ca vicāreti || Avitakkomhi avicāro ajjhattaṃ satimā sukhamasmī ti pajānāti || ||
11. Evaṃ kho Ānanda paṇidhāya bhāvanā hoti || ||
12. Kathañcānanda apaṇidhāya bhāvanā hoti || ||
[page 157]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 157
13. Bahiddhā Ānanda bhikkhu cittam apaṇidhāya Apaṇihitam me bahiddhā cittan ti pajānāti || || Atha pacchāpure asaṃkhittaṃ vimuttam Apaṇihitan ti pajānāti || ||
Atha ca pana kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā sukhamasmī ti pajānāti || ||
14. Bahiddhā Ānanda bhikkhu cittam apanidhāya Apaṇihitam me bahiddhā cittan ti pajānāti || || Atha pacchāpure asaṃkhittam vimuttam Apaṇihitanti pajānāti || ||
Atha ca pana vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā Sukham asmī ti pajānāti || ||
15. Bahiddhā Ānanda bhikkhu cittam apaṇidhāya Apaṇihitam me bahiddhā cittan ti pajānati || || Atha pacchāpure asaṃkhittam vimuttam Apaṇihitanti pajānāti || || Atha pana citte cittānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā sukhamasmīti pajānāti || ||
16. Bahiddhā Ānanda bhikkhu cittam apanidhāya apaṇihitam me bahiddhā cittanti pajānāti || || Atha pacchāpure asaṃkhittaṃ vimuttam Apaṇihitanti pajānāti || || Atha ca pana dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā sukhamasmīti pajānāti || ||
17. Evaṃ kho Ānanda apaṇidhāya bhāvanā hoti || ||
18. Iti kho Ānanda desitā mayā paṇidhāya bhāvanā desitā apaṇidhāya bhāvanā || || Yam Ānanda satthārā karaṇīyam sāvakānaṃ hitesinā anukampakena anukampam upādāya || kataṃ vo tam mayā || || Etāni Ānanda rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni nijjhāyathānanda mā pamādattha ma pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha || ayaṃ vo amhākam anusāsanī ti || ||
19. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandī ti || ||
[page 158]
158 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Tatruddānam1 || ||
Ambapālivaggo pathamo || ||
Ambapāli Sato Bhikkhu ||
Sāllam Kusalarāsi ca ||
Sakunagghi Makkaṭo Sūdo ||
Gilāno Bhikkhuni-vāsakoti || ||
CHAPTER II. NĀLANDAVAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,47(3).11. (1) Mahāpuriso.
1. Sāvatthi-nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupa saṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pe || Ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Mahāpuriso mahāpuriso ti bhante vuccati || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante mahāpuriso hotī ti || ||
Vimuttacittattā kho haṃ Sāriputta Mahāpuriso ti vadāmi || avimuttacittattā No mahāpuriso ti vadāmi || || Kathañ ca Sāriputta vimuttacitto hoti || ||
4. Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam ||
tassa kāye kāyānupassino viharato cittaṃ virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || || Vedanāsu || || Citte || || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato cittaṃ virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || ||
5. Evaṃ kho Sāriputta vimuttacitto hoti || || Vimuttacittattā kho haṃ Sariputta Mahāpuriso ti vadāmi || avimuttacittattā No mahāpuriso ti vadāmī ti || ||
[page 159]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 159
SN_5,47(3).12. (2) Nālandam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaṃ viharati Pāvārikambavane || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupasarikami || upasaṅkamitvā || [pe] || Ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati || Na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo bhiññataro yad idaṃ sambodhiyan ti || ||
Uḷārā kho tyāyaṃ Sāriputta āsabhi vācā bhāsitā ekaṃso gahito sīhanādo nadito || || Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo bhiññataro yad idaṃ sambodhiyan ti || ||
4. Kinnu te Sāriputta ye te ahesum atītam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā || sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā cetopariccaviditā || Evaṃsīlā te bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti vā || Evaṃ dhammā te bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti vā || Evam paññā te bhagavanto ahesum iti vā || {Evaṃvihārino} te bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti vā Evaṃvimuttā te bhagavanto ahesum iti vā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
5. Kim pana te Sāriputta ye te bhavissanti anāgatam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā || sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā cetopariccaviditā evaṃsilā te bhagavanto bhavissanti iti vā evaṃ dhammā te bhagavanto bhavissanti iti vā evampaññā te bhagavanto bhavissanti iti vā evaṃvihārino te bhagavanto bhavissanti iti vā || evaṃvimuttā kho bhagavanto bhavissanti iti vā ti || ||
[page 160]
160 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
No hetam bhante || ||
6. Kim pana tyāhaṃ Sāriputta etarahi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho cetasā cetopariccavidīto || evaṃsīlo bhagavā iti vā evaṃdhammo bhagavā iti vā evampañño bhagavā iti vā evaṃvihārī bhagavā iti vā evaṃvimutto bhagavā iti vā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
7. Ettha ca te Sāriputta atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyāyañāṇaṃ natthi ||
atha kiṃcarahi tayā Sāriputta ulārā āsabhi vācā bhāsitā ekaṃso gahito sīhanādo nadito || Evam pasannoham bhante Bhagavati na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo va brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavato bhiyyo bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan ti ||
Na kho me tam bhante atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyāyañāṇam atthi ||
api ca dhammanvayo vidito || ||
8. Seyyathāpi bhante rañño paccantimaṃ nagaram daḷhuddāpaṃ daḷhapākāratoraṇam ekadvāraṃ || tatrassa dovāriko paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretvā ñātānam pavesetā || || So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāya patham anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṃ vā pākāravivaraṃ vā antamaso biḷāranissakkanamattam pi || tassa evam assa || Ye kho keci oḷarikā pāṇā imaṃ nagaram pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā sabbe te iminā va dvārena pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā ti || || Evam eva kho me bhante dhammanvayo vidito || ||
9. Ye pi te bhante ahesum atītam addhānaṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā sabbe te bhagavanto pañcanīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā sattabojjhaṅge yathābhūtam bhāvetvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambujjhiṃsu
[page 161]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti anāgatam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā sabbe te bhagavanto pañcanīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā sattabojjhaṅge yathābhūtam bhāvetvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambujjhissanti || || Bhagavā pi bhante etarahi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho pañcanīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso uppakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto sattabojjhaṅge yathābhūtam bhāvetvā anuttaram sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti || ||
10. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta tasmā ti ha tvaṃ Sāriputta imam dhammapariyāyam abhikkhaṇam bhāseyyāsi bhikkhūnam bhikkhūnīnam upāsakānam upāsikānam || yesam pi hi Sāriputta moghapurisānam bhavissati Tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā tesam pi mam dhammapariyāyam sutvā yā tesaṃ Tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā sā pahīyissatī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).13. (3) Cuṇḍo.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Magadhesu viharati Nālagāmake || ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || Cundo ca samaṇuddeso āyasmato Sāriputtassa upaṭṭhāko hoti || ||
3. Atha āyasmā Sāriputto tena ābādhena parinibbāyi || ||
4. Atha kho Cundo samaṇuddeso āyasmato Sāriputtassa pattacīvaram adāya yena Sāvatthi-Jetavanam Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Cundo samaṇuddeso āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca
[page 162]
162 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Āyasmā bhante Sariputto parinibbuto idam assa pattacīvaranti || ||
5. Atthi kho idam āvuso Cunda kathāpābhatam Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya || āyāmāvuso Cunda yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamissāma || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato etam attham ārocessāmāti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho Cundo samaṇuddeso āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā ca Ānando Cundo ca samaṇuddeso yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nīsīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ayam bhante Cundo samaṇuddeso evam āha || Āyasmā bhante Sāriputto parinibbuto idam assa pattacīvaran ti || ||
Api ca me bhante madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me na pakkhāyanti dhammā pi me na paṭibhanti āyasmā Sāriputto parinibbuto ti sutvā ti || ||
7. Kinnu te Ānanda Sāriputto sīlakkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto || samādhikkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto ||
paññakkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto || vimuttikkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto || vimuttiññanadassanakkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto ti || ||
Na ca kho me tam bhante āyasmā Sāriputto sīlakkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto || pe || vimuttiññāṇadassanakkhandhaṃ vā ādāya parinibbuto || Api ca me bhante āyasmā Sāriputto ovādako ahosi otiṇṇo viññāpako sandassako samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako akilāsu dhammadesanāya anuggāhako sabrahmacārīnaṃ tam mayam āyasmato Sāriputtassa dhammojaṃ dhammabhogaṃ dhammānuggaham anussarāmāti || ||
8. Nanu tam Ānanda mayā paṭigacceva akkhātaṃ sabbehi piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo
[page 163]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tam kutettha Ānanda labbhā || Yan taṃ jātam bhūtaṃ saṅkhatam palokadhammaṃ taṃ vata mā palujjīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
9. Seyyathāpi Ānanda mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato yo mahantataro khandho so palujjeyya || evam eva kho Ānanda mahato bhikkhusaṅghassa tiṭṭhato sāravato Sāriputto parinibbuto taṃ kutettha Ānanda labbhā yan taṃ jātam bhūtaṃ saṅkhataṃ palokadhammaṃ taṃ vata mā palujjīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
10. Tasmā ti hānanda attadīpā viharatha attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā || ||
Kathañcānanda bhikkhu attadīpo viharati attasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo dhammadīpo dhammasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo || ||
11. Idhānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Evaṃ kho Ānanda bhikkhu attadīpo viharati attasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo dhammadīpo dhammasaraṇo anaññasaraṇo || ||
12. Ye hi keci Ānanda etarahi vā mamaccaye vā attadipā viharissanti attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā || tamatagge pete Ānanda bhikkhū bhavissanti ye keci sikkhākāmā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).14. (4) Ceḷam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vajjīsu viharati Ukkacelāyaṃ Gaṅgāya nadiyā tīre mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhim aciraparinibbutesu Sāriputta-Moggalānesu || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā bhikkhu-saṅghaparivuto ajjhokāse nisinno hoti || || Atha kho Bhagavā tunhībhūtam bhikkhusaṅgham anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
[page 164]
164 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
3. Api myāyam bhikkhave parisā suññā viya khāyati ||
parinibbutesu Sāriputta-Moggalānesu suññā me bhikkhave parisā hoti || anapekkhā tassam disāyam hoti yassaṃ dīsāyaṃ Sāriputta-Moggalānā viharanti || ||
4. Ye hi te bhikkhave ahesum atītamadhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā || tesam pi bhagavantānam etaparamam yeva sāvakayugam ahosi || seyyathāpi mayhaṃ SāriputtaMoggalānā || || Ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti anāgatam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā || tesam pi bhagavantānam etaparamaṃ yeva sāvakayugam bhavissati ||
seyyathāpi mayhaṃ Sāriputta-Moggalānā || ||
5. Acchariyam bhikkhave sāvakānam abbhutam bhikkhave sāvakānam satthu ca nāma sāsanakarā bhavissanti ovādapatikarā || catunnaṃ ca parisānam piyā bhavissanti manāpā garū ca bhāvaniyā ca || || Acchariyam bhikkhave Tathāgatassa abbhutam bhikkhave Tathāgatassa || evarūpe pi nāma sāvakayuge parinibbute natthi Tathāgatassa soko vā paridevo vā || tam kutettha bhikkhave labbhā ||
yantaṃ jātaṃ bhūtaṃ saṅkhataṃ palokadhammaṃ taṃ vata ma palujjīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
6. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato ye mahantatarā khandhā te palujjeyyuṃ || Evam eva kho bhikkhave mahato bhikkhusaṅghassa tiṭṭhato sāravato Sāriputta-Moggalānā parinibbutā || taṃ kutettha bhikkhave labbhā || yan taṃ jātam bhūtam saṅkhatam palokadhammaṃ taṃ vata mā palujjīti || netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave attadīpā viharathā- -anaññasaraṇā || ||
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī- -anaññasaraṇo || ||
[page 165]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 165
9. Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi vā mamaccaye vā attadīpā viharissanti- -tamatagge bhikkhave bhikkhu bhavissanti ye keci sikkhākāmā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).15. (15) Bāhiyo (or Bāhiko).
1. Sāvatthi nidanaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || [pe] || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || yaṃ aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti ||
Tasmā ti ha tvam Bāhiya ādim eva visodhehi kusalesu dhammesu || || Ko cādi kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ || sīlañca suvisuddhaṃ diṭṭhi ca ujukā || ||
3. Yato ca kho te Bāhiya sīlañca suvisuddham bhavissati diṭṭhi ca ujukā || tato tvam Bāhiya sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāveyyāsi || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha tvam Bāhiya kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāhi || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Yato kho tvam Bāhiya sīlam nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evam bhāvessasi || tato {tuyham} Bāhiya yā ratti vā divaso vā āgamissasi || vuddhi yeva paṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānī ti || ||
[page 166]
166 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
5. Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo eko vupakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam ittatthāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
7. Aññataro ca panāyasmā Bāhiyo arahatam ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).16. (6) Uttiyo.
1. Sāvatthi nīdānam || ||
2--4. Atha kho āyasmā Uttiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || [pe] || tato tvam Uttiya gamissasi maccudheyyassa pāranti || pe || ||
5.6.7. Aññataro ca panāyasmā Uttiyo arahatam ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).17. (7) Ariyo.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhākkhayāya || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassaṃ ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
[page 167]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 167
4. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāyā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).18. (8) Brahmā.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapālanigrodhe pathamābhisambuddho || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Ekāyano yam maggo sattānam visuddhiyā sokaparidevānam samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ||
katame cattāro || ||
3. Kāye vā bhikkhu kāyānupassī vihareyya || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vinneyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu vā bhikkhu || Citte vā bhikkhu || || Dhammesu vā bhikkhu dhammānupassī vihareyya || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ekāyano yam maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yadidaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
4. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva kho Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pāturahosi || || Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenañjalim paṇāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
5. Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata || ekāyano yam bhante maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānam samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yadidaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā
[page 168]
168 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || katame cattāro || || Kāye vā bhante bhikkhu kāyanupassī vihareyya || ātāpī sampajāno satimā || vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu vā bhante bhikkhu ||
Citte vā bhante bhikkhu || Dhammesu vā bhante dhammānupassī vihareyya || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ekāyano yam bhante maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānam samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idam cattāro satipaṭṭhānāti || ||
6. Idam avoca Brahmā sahampati || idaṃ vatvā Brahmā sahampati athāparam etad avoca || ||
Ekāyanaṃ jātikhayantadassī ||
Maggam pajānāti hitānukampi ||
Etena maggena atariṃsu pubbe ||
Tarissanti ye taranti ca oghan ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).19. (9) Sedakam or Ekantaka(?).
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sumbhesu viharati Sedakaṃ nāma Sumbhānaṃ nigamo || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave caṇḍālavaṃsiko caṇḍālavaṃsam ussāpetvā Medakathālikam antevāsim āmantesi || Ehi tvaṃ samma Medakathālike Caṇḍālavaṃsam abhirūhitvā mama uparikhandhe titthāhī ti ||
Evam ācariyā ti kho bhikkhave Medakathālikā antevāsī Caṇḍālavaṃsikassa paṭissutvā Caṇḍālavaṃsam abhirūhitvā ācariyassa uparikhandhe aṭṭhāsi || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Caṇḍālavaṃsiko Medakathālikam antevāsim etad avoca || Tvaṃ samma Medakathālike mamaṃ rakkha aham tvaṃ rakkhissāmi evaṃ mayam aññamaññaguttā aññamaññarakkhitā sippāni ceva dassessāma lābhañ ca lacchāma sotthinā ca caṇḍālavaṃsam orohissāmā ti
[page 169]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Medakathālikā antevāsī Caṇḍālavaṃsikam etad avoca || || Na kho panetam ācariya evam bhavissati || tvam ācariya attānaṃ rakkha aham attanaṃ rakkhissāmi || || Evam mayam attaguttā attarakkhitā sippāni ceva dassessāma lābhañca lacchāma sotthinā ca caṇḍalavaṃsā orohissāmā ti || || So tattha ñāyo ti || ||
5. Bhagavā avoca || || Yathā Medakathālikā antevāsī ācariyam avoca || Attānam bhikkhave rakkhissāmī ti satipaṭṭhānaṃ sevitabbaṃ || Param rakkhissamā ti satipaṭṭhānaṃ sevitabbaṃ || || Attānam bhikkhave rakkhanto paraṃ rakkhati || paraṃ rakkhanto attānaṃ rakkhati || ||
6. Kathañca bhikkhave attānam rakkhanto param rakkhati || āsevanāya bhāvanāya bahulīkammena || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave attānaṃ rakkhanto paraṃ rakkhati || ||
7. Kathañca bhikkhave paraṃ rakkhanto attānaṃ rakkhati || khantiyā avihiṃsāya mettatāya anudayatāya || ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave paraṃ rakkhanto attānaṃ rakkhati || ||
8. Attānaṃ bhikkhave rakkhissāmī ti satipaṭṭhānaṃ sevitabbam || Paraṃ rakkhissāmī ti satipaṭṭhānaṃ sevitabbaṃ || attānam bhikkhave rakkhanto paraṃ rakkhati ||
paraṃ rakkhanto attānaṃ rakkhatī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).20. (10) Janapada or Ekantaka(?).
1. Evam me sutam Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sumbhesu viharati Sedakam nāma Sumbhānaṃ nigamo || ||
[page 170]
170 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || [pe] ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Janapadakalyāṇī janapadakalyāṇī ti kho bhikkhave mahājanakāyo sannipateyya || Sā kho panassa janapadakalyāṇī paramapāsāvinī nacce paramapāsāvinī gīte || Janapadakalyāṇī naccati gāyatīti kho bhikkhave bhiyyosomattāya mahā janakāyo sannipateyya || ||
Atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikūlo tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyum || Ayan te ambho purisa samatittiko telapatto antarena ca mahāsamajjam antarena ca janapadakalyāṇiṃ parihātabbo || puriso ca te ukkhitāsiko piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhissati yattheva naṃ thokam pi chaddessati tattheva te siro pātessatī ti || || Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || api nu so puriso amum telapattam amanasikaritvā bahiddhā pamādam āhareyyāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
4. Upamā kho myāyam bhikkhave katā atthassa viññāpanāya || ayaṃ cevettha attho || Samatittiko telapatto ti kho bhikkhave kāyagatāya etaṃ satiyā adhivacanaṃ || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evam sikkhitabbaṃ || || Kāyagatā sati no bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā ti || Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Nāḷandavaggo dutiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
[page 171]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 171
Mahāpuriso1 Nāḷandam2 ||
Cundo Celañca Bāhiyo || ||
Uttiyo Ariyo Brahmā ||
Sedakaṃ Janapadena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER III. SīLAṬṬHITIVAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,47(3).21. (1) Sīlam.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Bhaddo Pāṭaliputte viharanti Kukkuṭārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Bhaddo sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi || pe ||
āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || ||
3. Yānimani āvuso Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni vuttāni Bhagavatā || imāni kusalāni sīlāni kimatthiyāni vuttāni Bhagavatā ti ||
Sādhu sādhu āvuso Bhadda || bhaddako kho te āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānam kalyāṇī paripucchā || || Evaṃ hi tvam avuso Bhadda pucchasi ||
Yānimāni āvuso Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni vuttāni Bhagavatā ||
imāni kusalāni sīlāni kimatthiyāni vuttāni Bhagavatā ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
4. Yānimani āvuso Bhadda kusalāni sīlāni vuttāni Bhagavatā imāni kusalāni sīlāni yāvad eva catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya vuttāni Bhagavatā || katamesam catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassaṃ || ||
[page 172]
172 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Yānimanī āvuso Bhadda kusalāni sīlāni vuttāni Bhagavatā ||
imani kusalāni sīlāni yāvad eva imesaṃ catunaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya vuttāni Bhagavatā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).22. (2) Ṭhiti.
1. Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinnam- -etad avoca || ||
3. Ko nu kho āvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || ko panāvuso hetu ko paccayo yena tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti || ||
Sādhu sādhu āvuso Bhadda || bhaddako kho te āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānaṃ kalyaṇī paripucchā || evaṃ hi tvam āvuso Bhadda pucchasi || Ko nu kho āvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || ko panāvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
4. Catunnaṃ kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || Catunnaṃ ca kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || imesaṃ ca kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti || ||
[page 173]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 173
SN_5,47(3).23. (3) Parihānaṃ.
1--2. Pāṭaliputte viharanti Kukkuṭārāme || ||
3. Ko nu kho āvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena saddhammaparihānaṃ hoti || ko nu kho āvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena saddhamma-aparihānaṃ hetu || ||
Sādhu sādhu āvuso Bhadda || bhaddhako kho te āvuso Bhadda ummaggo bhaddakam paṭibhānaṃ kalyāṇī paripucchā || evaṃ hi tvam āvuso Bhadda pucchasi || Ko nu āvuso hetu ko paccayo yena saddhammaparihānaṃ hoti ||
ko panāvuso Ānanda hetu ko paccayo yena saddhammaaparihānaṃ hoti ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
4. Catunnaṃ kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā saddhammaparihānaṃ hoti || catunnaṃ ca kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā saddhamma-aparihānaṃ hoti || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam abhāvitattā abahulīkatattā saddhammaparihānaṃ hoti || imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā saddhamma-aparihānaṃ hotī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).24. (4) Suddhakam.
1. Sāvatthinidānam || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
ātāpi sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
[page 174]
174 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).25. (5) Brāhmaṇa.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekam samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi ||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti || ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti || ||
4. Catunnaṃ kho brāhmaṇa satipatthānānam abhāvitattā. Idha brāhmaṇa bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī- -domanassaṃ || Imesaṃ kho brāhmaṇa catunnaṃ- -ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti || ||
6. Evaṃ vutte so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Abhikkantam bho Gotama || la-pe || upāsakam mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).26. (6) Padesam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggalāno āyasmā ca Anuruddho Sākete viharanti Kanṭakīvane || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāMoggalāno sāyaṇhasamayam patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṃsa || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Anuruddhena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ Kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu
[page 175]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avoca || ||
3. Sekho sekho ti āvuso Anuruddha vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Sekho ti hotī ti || ||
Catunnam kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam padesaṃ bhāvitattā sekho hoti || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyyaloke abhijjhadomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam padesam bhāvitattā sekho hotī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).27. (7) Samattam.
1--2. Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ || || Ekam antam- -Anuruddham etad avoca || ||
3. Asekho asekho ti āvuso Anuruddha vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Asekho hotī ti || ||
Catunnaṃ kho āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam samattam bhāvitattā asekho hoti || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ samattā bhāvitattā asekho hotī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).28. (8) Loko.
1--2. Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ || || Ekam antam nisinno-Anuruddham etad avoca || ||
3. Katamesam āyasmā Anuruddha dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññatam patto ti || ||
[page 176]
176 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Catunnaṃ āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññatam patto || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyanupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu ||
Citte || Dhammesu dhammanupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Imesaṃ khvāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahabhiññatam patto || ||
5. Imesaṃ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā sahassaṃ lokam abhijānāmīti ||
SN_5,47(3).29. (9) Sirivaḍḍho.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Ānando Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sirivaḍḍho gahapati ābādhiko hoti || dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho Sirivaḍḍho gahapati aññataram purisam āmantesi || Ehi tvam ambho purisa yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vanda || Sirivaḍḍho bhante gahapati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || so āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vandatī ti evañca vadeti || Sādhu kira bhante āyasmā Ānando yena Sirivaḍḍhassa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ || tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho so puriso Sirivaḍḍhassa gahapatissa paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || Sirivaḍḍho bhante gahapati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || so āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vandati || evañca vadeti || Sādhu kira bhante āyasmā Ānando yena Sirivaḍḍhassa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyā ti || ||
[page 177]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 177
Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Ānando tuṇhībhāvena || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Sirivaḍḍhassa gahapatissa nivesanam upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || || Nisajja kho āyasmā Ānando Sirivaḍḍham gahapatim etad avoca || ||
6. Kacci te gahapati khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti paṭikkamosānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyam bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkammanti abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha te gahapati evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
Kāye kāyānupassī viharissāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharissāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassan ti || || Evaṃ hi te gahapati sikkhitabban ti || ||
8. Ye me bhante Bhagavatā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā desitā saṃvijjanti te dhammā mayi ahaṃ ca tesu dhammesu sandissāmi || ahaṃ hi bhante kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
9. Yāni cimāni bhante Bhagavatā pañcorambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni desitāni || nāhaṃ tesaṃ kiñci attani appahīnaṃ samanupassāmī ti || ||
10. Lādhā te gahapati || suladdhaṃ te gahapati || anāgāmiphalaṃ tayā gahapati vyākatan ti || ||
[page 178]
178 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
SN_5,47(3).30. (10) Mānadinna.
1. Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Mānadinno gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3--6. Atha kho Mānadinno gahapati aññataram purisam āmantesi || pe || ||
7. Evarūpāya cāham bhante dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
8. Yānicimāni bhante Bhagavatā pañcorambhāgiyani saṃyojanāni desitāni || nāham bhante yaṃ kiñci attani appahīnaṃ samanupassāmīti || ||
9. Lābhā te gahapati || suladdhan te gahapati || anāgāmiphalaṃ tayā gahapati vyākatan ti || ||
Sīlavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tassa uddānam || ||
Sīlaṃ Ṭhiti Parihānam Suddhakaṃ ||
Brāhmaṇena ca Padesam ||
Samattam Loko ca Sirivaḍḍho ||
Mānadinnena te dasā ti || ||
Satipaṭṭhāna-saṃyuttassa Sīlaṭṭhitivaggo tatiyo || ||
CHAPTER [IV]. ANUSSUTA-VAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,47(3).31. (1) Anussutam.
1--2. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
3. Ayaṃ kāye kāyānupassanā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi
[page 179]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Sā kho panāyam kāye kāyanupassanā bhāvetabbā ti me bhikkhave || bhavitā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
4. Ayam vedanānupassanā ti- ||
5. Ayaṃ citte cittānupassanā ti. Ayaṃ dhammesu dhammānupassanā ti- || sā kho panāyaṃ dhammesu dhammānupassanā bhāvetabbā ti me bhikkhave || bhāvitā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādīti || ||
SN_5,47(3).32. (2) Virāgo.
1--2. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
3. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saṃvattanti} || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).33. (3) Viraddho.
3. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā viraddhā || viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
[page 180]
180 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
4. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || || Katame cattāro || ||
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
pe || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā viraddhā ||
viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).34. (4) Bhāvanā.
1--2. Sāvatthiyam || ||
3. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā aparāparaṅgamanāya saṃvattanti || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
[pe] || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā aparāparaṅgamanāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).35. (5) Sato.
1--2. Sāvatthi || ||
3. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno || ayaṃ vo amhākam anusāsanī || ||
4. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || [pe] || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti || ||
5. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno viditā vedanā uppajjanti || viditā upaṭṭhahanti
[page 181]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti || || Viditā vitakkā uppajjanti || viditā upaṭṭhahanti || viditā abbhattham gacchanti || || Viditā saññā uppajjanti || viditā upaṭṭhahanti || viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti || ||
6. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno || ayaṃ vo amhākam anusāsanīti || ||
SN_5,47(3).36. (6) Aññam.
1--2. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
3. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || [pe] ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || ||
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).37. (7) Chandam.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpi sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Tassa kāye kāyānupassino viharato yo kāyasmiṃ chando so pahīyati || chandassa pahānāya amataṃ sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
4. Vedanāsu- -yo vedanāsu chando so pahīyati || chandassa pahānā amataṃ sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
[page 182]
182 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
5. Citte- -yo cittamhi chando so pahīyati || chandassa pahānā amataṃ sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
6. Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato yo dhammesu chando so pahīyati || chandassa pahānā amatam sacchikataṃ hotī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).38. (8) Pariññāya.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
tassa kāye kāyānupassino viharato kāyo pariññāto hoti ||
kāyassa pariññātattā amataṃ sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
4. Vedanāsu- vedanā pariññātā honti vedanānam pariññātattā amatam sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
5. Citte- -cittam pariññātām hoti || cittassa pariññātattā amataṃ sacchikataṃ hoti || ||
6. Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. || tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato dhammā pariññātā honti ||
dhammānam pariññātattā amataṃ sacchikatam hotī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).39. (9) Bhāvanā.
2. Catunnam bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanaṃ desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || || Katamā ca bhikkhave catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanā || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ
[page 183]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4 Ayam bhikkhave catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).40. (10) Vibhaṅga.
2. Satipaṭṭhānañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi satipaṭṭhānabhāvanañca satipaṭṭhānabhāvanāgaminiñca paṭipadaṃ || tam suṇātha || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānaṃ || ||
4. Katamā ca bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānabhāvanā || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samudayadhammānupassī kāyasmiṃ viharati || vayadhammānupassī kāyasmiṃ viharati ||
samudayavayadhammānupassī kāyasmim viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
Samudayadhammānupassī vedanāsu viharati vayadhammānupassī vedanāsu viharati || samudayavayadhammanupassī vedanāsu viharati || || Tathā citte || Dhammesu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānabhāvanā || ||
5. Katamā ca bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānabhāvanāgāminī patipādā || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || [pe] || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satipaṭṭhāna bhāvanāgāminī patipadā ti || ||
Ananussuta-vaggo catuttho || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
[page 184]
184 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
Ananussutaṃ1 Virāgo ca ||
Viraddho Bhāvanā Sato ||
Aññam Chandam Pariññāya ||
Bhāvanā {Vibhaṅgena} te dasāti || ||
CHAPTER V. AMATAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,47(3).41. (1) Amatam.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Catusu bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā viharatha || mā vo amatam panassa || katamesu catusu || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
4. Imesu bhikkhave catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā viharatha || mā vo amatam panassā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).42. (2) Samudayo.
2. Catunnam bhikkhave satipaṭṭhānānam samudayañca atthagamañca desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || ||
3. Ko ca bhikkhave kāyassa samudayo || || Āhārasamudayā kāyassa samudayo || āhāranirodhā kāyassa atthagamo || ||
4. Phassasamudayā vedanānaṃ samudayo || phassanirodhā vedanānam atthagamo || ||
5. Nāmarūpasamudayā cittassa samudayo || nāmarūpanirodhā cittassa atthagamo || ||
6. Manasikārasamudayā dhammānam samudayo || manasikāranirodhā dhammānam atthagamo ti || ||
[page 185]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 185
SN_5,47(3).43. (3) Maggo.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi || ||
Ekam idāham bhikkhave samayam Uruvelāyaṃ viharāmi najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapālanigrodhe pathamābhisambuddho || ||
3. Tassa mayham bhikkhave rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || Ekāyanvāyam maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānam samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ||
katame cattāro || || Kāye vā bhikkhu kāyānupassī vihareyya Vedanāsu vā bhikkhu vedanānupassī vihareyya || Citte vā bhikkhu cittānupassī vihareyya || Dhammesu vā bhikkhu dhammānupassī vihareyya || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || Ekāyanvāyam maggo sattānam visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā sahampati mama cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya || seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjītaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāham sammiñjeyya || evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito pi mama purato pātur ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yenāham tenañjalim paṇametvā mam etad avoca || Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata ||
ekāyanvāyam maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānam samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānam atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā
[page 186]
186 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || katame cattāro || || Kāye vā bhante bhikkhu kāyānupassī vihareyya || Vedanāsu vā || Citte vā ||
Dhammesu vā bhante {bhikkhu} dhammānupassī vihareyya ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Ekāyanvāyam bhante maggo sattānam visuddhiyā sokaparidavānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
6. Idam avoca bhikkhave Brahmā sahampati || idaṃ vatvā athāparam etad avoca || ||
Ekāyanaṃ jātikhayantadassī ||
maggam pajānāti hitānukampī ||
Etena maggena ataṃsu pubbe ||
tarissanti ye ca taranti oghan ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).44. (4) Sato.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya || ayam vo amhākam anusāsanī || ||
3. Kathañca bhikkhave {bhikkhu} sato hoti || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti || ||
4. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya || ayaṃ vo amhākam anusāsanī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).45. (5) Kusalarāsi.
2. Kusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno cattāro satipaṭṭhāne sammāvadamāno vadeyya || ||
Kevalo hāyam bhikkhave kusalarāsī yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || katame cattāro || ||
[page 187]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 187
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
4. Kusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne sammāvadamāno vadeyya || || Kevalo hāyam bhikkhave kusalarāsī yad idaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).46. (6) Pātimokkha.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || la || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Sādhu me bhante saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti ||
Tasmā ti ha tvam bhikkhu ādim eva visodhehi kusalesu dhammesu || || Ko cādi kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ || ||
4. Idha tvam bhikkhu pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharāhi ācāragocarasampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhasu sikkhāpadesu || || Yato kho tvam bhikkhu pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharissasi ācāragocarasampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhissasi sikkhāpadesu || tato tvam bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāveyyāsi ||
katame cattāro || ||
5. Idha tvam bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāhi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
6. Yato kho tvam bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evam bhāvessasi || tato tuyham bhikkhu yā ratti vā divāso vā āgamissati vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānīti || ||
7. Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ- || ||
[page 188]
188 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
8. Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakattho- -abbhaññāsi || ||
9. Aññataro capana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).47. (7) Duccaritam.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || la || pe || ||
3. Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti || ||
Tasmā ti ha tvam bhikkhu ādim eva visodhehi kusalesu dhammesu || ko cādi kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ || ||
4. Idha tvam bhikkhu kāyaduccaritam pahāya kāyasucaritam bhāvessasi || vacī- || mano- sucaritam bhāvessasi || ||
Yato kho tvam bhikkhu kāyaduccaritam pahāya kāyasucaritam bhāvessasi || vacī- || mano- -sucaritam bhāvessasi ||
tato tvam bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāvessasi || katame cattāro || ||
5. Idha tvam bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi || Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāhi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
6. Yato kho tvam bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evam bhāvessasi || tato tuyham bhikkhu yā ratti vā divaso vā āgamissati vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānī ti || ||
7--8. ||la || ||
9. Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosī ti || ||
[page 189]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 189
SN_5,47(3).48. (8) Mittā.
1. Sāvatthiyam || ||
2. Ye bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyuṃ mittā vā amaccā vā ñāti vā sālohitā vā || te vo bhikkhave catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
4. Ye bhikkhave anukampeyyātha ye ca sotabbam maññeyyum mittā va amaccā vā ñati vā sālohitā vā || te vo bhikkhave imesaṃ catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvanāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).49. (9) Vedanā.
1. Sāvatthiyam || ||
2. Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā || katamā tisso || || Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhāvedanā || || Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā || ||
3. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ vedanānaṃ pariññāya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
5. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannaṃ vedanānam pariññāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
SN_5,47(3).50. (10) Āsava.
2. Tayo bhikkhave āsavā || katame tayo || || Kāmāsavo ||
bhavāsavo || avijjāsavo || || Ime kho bhikkhave tayo āsavā || ||
[page 190]
190 {Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam} XLVII.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam āsavānam pahānāya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇannam āsavānam pahānāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
Amatavaggo pañcamo || ||
Tatrauddānam || ||
Amataṃ Samudayo Maggo ||
Sato kusalarāsiyā ||
Pāṭimokkhaṃ Duccaritaṃ ||
Mittā Vedanā Āsavena cāti || ||
CHAPTER VI. GAṄGAPEYYĀLA.
SN_5,47(3).51--62. (1--12).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā- -evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattaro satipaṭṭhāne bhāvento-nibbānapubbhāro || ||
3. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānapabbhāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī- -abhijjhādomanassam || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu- || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Cha pācīnato ninnā || cha ninnā ca samuddato ||
Ete dve cha dvādasa honti || vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Gaṅgapeyyāla satipaṭṭhānavasena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[page 191]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 191
CHAPTER VII. APPAMĀDA-VAGGO.
SN_5,47(3).63--72. (1--10).
Tathāgata-Padam Kūṭa1 ||
Mūlam Sārena Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candima-Suriye ca ||
Vatthena dasamam padam || ||
Satipaṭṭhānavasena appamādavaggo satipaṭṭhāna-vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER VIII. BALAKARANĪYA-VAGGO.
SN_5,47(3).73--82. (1--10).
Phalam Bījañca4 Nāgo ca ||
Rukkham Kumbhena Sūriyyā ||
Akāseṭṭhena vā Āgantukā Nadī ||
Balakaraṇīya-vaggo || ||
Satipaṭṭhānavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER IX. ESANA-VAGGO.
SN_5,47(3).83--93. (1--11).
Esanayo Vidhā Āsavā ||
Dukkhatañca tisso Khila ||
Mala ca Nigho ca Vedanā ||
Taṇhāyenavā Esanavaggo || ||
Satipaṭṭhānavasena vitthāretabbā-- vaggo || ||
CHAPTER X. OGHA-VAGGO.
SN_5,47(3).93--102. (1--9).
SN_5,47(3).103. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni.7
2. Pañcimani bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā
[page 192]
192 Satipaṭṭhāna-Saṃyuttam XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || ||
3. Imesam kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ||katame cattāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam ||
Vedanāsu || Citte || Dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
5. Imesam kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime cattāro satipatthānā bhāvetabbāti || ||
[Uddānam]
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ || Gantha-Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaranaṃ || Khandham Oruddhabhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo ||
Satipaṭṭhānavasena vitthāretuvaggo || ||
Yathā Maggasaṃyuttam vitthāritaṃ || evam Satipaṭṭhānasamyuttaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Satipaṭṭhānasaṃyuttaṃ tatiyaṃ samattaṃ || ||
[page 193]
193
BOOK IV.
INDRIYA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. SUDDHIKA-VAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,48(4).1. (1) Suddhikam.
1--2. Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyam || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).2. (2) Sota1.
3. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyam viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ || ||
4. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesaṃ pañcannam indriyānam assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇaṃ ca yathābhūtam pajānati || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).3. (2) Sota2.
3. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyam || pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
4. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti
[page 194]
194 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).4. (4) Araham1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam indriyānam assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayam vuccati bhikkhave arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohītabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).5. (5) Araham2.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pañcannam indriyānam Samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo-samadaññā vimutto ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).6. (6) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ ||la-pe || paññindriyam || ||
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam indriyānaṃ samudayañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā na ca panete āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti
[page 195]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam indriyānam {samudayañca} attha{gamañca} {assādañca} {ādinavañca} nissaranaṃ ca yathābhūtam pajānanti || te kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ ca brahmaññatthaṃ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).7. (7) {Samaṇabrāhmaṇā}2.
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā saddhindriyaṃ nappajānanti saddhindriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti saddhindriyanirodhaṃ nappajānanti saddhindriyanirodhagāminipaṭipadam nappajānanti || pa [pe] || Viriyindriyaṃ nappajānanti || pa [pe] || Satindriyam nappajānanti || Samādhindriyaṃ nappajānanti || Paññindriyaṃ nappajānanti paññindriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || paññindriyanirodhaṃ nappajānanti paññindriyanirodhagāminipaṭipadam nappajānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā {brāhmaṇesu} ca brāhmaṇasammatā || na ca panete āyasmantā sāmaññatthaṃ vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā saddhindriyam pajānanti saddhindriyasamudayam pajānanti saddhindriyanirodham pajānanti saddhindriyanirodhagāminipaṭipadam pajānanti || {Viriyindriyam} pajānanti || pe || Satindriyam pajānanti || samādhindriyam pajānanti || pa [pe] ||
[page 196]
196 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
paññindriyam pajānanti paññindriyasamudayam pajānanti ||
paññindriyanirodham pajānanti || paññindriyanirodhagāminipatipadam pajānanti || te kho pana me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ ca brahmaññatthaṃ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).8. (8) Daṭṭhabbam.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyam || ||
3. Kattha ca bhikkhave saddhindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
Catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu || ettha saddhindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4. Kattha ca bhikkhave viriyindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
Catusu sammapadhānesu || ettha viriyindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
5. Kattha ca bhikkhave satindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
Catusu satipaṭṭhānesu || ettha satindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
6. Kattha ca bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
Catusu jhānesu || ettha samādhindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbam || ||
7. Kattha ca bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
Catusu ariyasaccesu || ettha paññindriyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).9. (9) Vibhaṅga1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave saddhindriyaṃ || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti || saddahati tathāgatassa bodhiṃ
[page 197]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadhammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || ||
Idam vuccati bhikkhave saddhindriyam || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave viriyindriyaṃ || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati || akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānam upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu || || Idam vuccati viriyindriyaṃ || ||
5. Katamañ ca bhikkhave satindriyam || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakataṃ cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satindriyaṃ || ||
6. Katamañ ca bhikkhave samādhindriyam || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vossaggārammanaṃ karitvā labhati samādhiṃ labhati cittassa ekaggataṃ || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
7. Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti || Udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakhayagāminiyā || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññindriyam || ||
8. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).10. (10) Vibhaṅga2.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca ||
saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti saddahati tathāgatassa bodhiṃ || Iti pi so Bhagavā || pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
[page 198]
198 Indriya- Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
4. Katamañca bhikkhave viriyindriyam || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati ||
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānam upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu || so anuppannānam pāpakānam akusalānam dhammānam anuppādāya chandam janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || uppannānam pāpakānam akusalānam pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati anuppannānaṃ kusalānam dhammānam uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || uppannānaṃ kusalānam dhammānam ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyindriyaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhikkhave satindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā || so kāye kāyānupassī viharati || pe || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammanupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satindriyaṃ || ||
6. Katamañca bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vossaggārammaṇaṃ karitvā labhati samādhim labhati cittassa ekaggataṃ || So vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamajjhānam upasampajja viharati || vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā || pe || dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ ||
tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ || upasampajja viharati || || Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
[page 199]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 199
7. Katannaṃ ca bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyāsāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā || so Idaṃ dukkhanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā ti yathā bhūtam pajānāti || ||
8. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
Suddhikavaggo. pathamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Suddhikañ ceva dve Sotā ||
Arahantā apare duve ||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇā Daṭṭhabbam || ||
Vibhaṅgā apare duve ti || ||
CHAPTER II. MUDATARAVAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,48(4).11. (1) Paṭilābho.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || Katamāni pañca ||
Saddhindriyam || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave saddhindriyam ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti || saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhim || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhindriyaṃ || ||
4. Katamañca bhikkhave viriyindriyaṃ || ||
Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cattāro sammappadhāne ārabbha viriyam paṭilabhati || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyindriyaṃ || ||
[page 200]
200 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
5. Katamañca bhikkhave satindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cattaro satipaṭṭhāne ārabbha satim paṭilabhati || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satindriyaṃ || ||
6. Katamañca bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vossaggārammaṇaṃ karitvā labhati samādhiṃ labhati cittassa ekaggataṃ || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samādhindriyaṃ || ||
7. Katamañca bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññaya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññindriyaṃ || ||
8. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).12. (2) Saṅkhitta1
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyam || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudutarehi anāgāmī hoti ||
tato mudutarehi sakadāgāmī hoti || tato mudutarehi sotāpanno hoti || tato mudutarehi dhammānusārī hoti || tato mudutarehi saddhānusārī hoti || ||
SN_5,48(4).13. (3) Saṅkhitta2.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave {indriyāni} || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti- || osaddhānusari hoti || ||
4. Iti kho bhikkhave indriyavemattatā phalavemattatā hoti || balavemattatā puggalavemattatā hoti || ||
[page 201]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 201
SN_5,48(4).14. (4) Saṅkhitta 3.
2. Pañcimani bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti- -saddhānusārī hoti || ||
4. Iti kho bhikkhave paripūram paripūrakārī ārādheti ||
padesaṃ padesakārī ārādheti || avañjhānitvevāham bhikkhave pañcindriyāni vadāmīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).15. (5) Vitthāro1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudutarehi antarāparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi upahacca parinibbāyī hoti ||
tato mudutarehi asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || tato mudutarehi sakadāgāmī hoti || tato mudutarehi sotāpanno hoti || tato mudutarehi dammānusārī hoti || tato mudutarehi saddhānusārī hotīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).16. (6) Vitthāro2.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || Katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudutarehi antarāparinibbāyī- -saddhānusārī hoti || ||
4. Iti kho bhikkhave indriyavemattatā phaḷavemattatā hoti || phalavemattatā puggalavemattatā hoti || ||
[page 202]
202 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).17. (7) Vitthāro 3.
2. pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudatarehi antarāparinibbāyī- -saddhānusārī hoti || ||
4. Iti kho bhikkhave paripūraṃ paripūrakārī ārādheti ||
padesam padesakārī ārādheti avañjhānitvevāham bhikkhave pañcindriyāni vadamīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).18. (8) Paṭipanno.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudutarehi arahattaphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno hoti || tato mudutarehi anāgāmī hoti || tato mudutarehi anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno hoti || tato mudutarehi sakadāgāmī hoti || tato mudutarehi sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno hoti ||
tato mudutarehi sotāpanno hoti || tato mudutarehi sotāpattiphala sacchikiriyāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
4. Yassa kho bhikkhave imāni pañcindriyāni sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ natthi || tam aham Bāhiro puthujjanapakkhe ṭhito ti vadāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).19. (9) Upasanno.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
3. Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotīti || ||
[page 203]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 203
4. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmiṃ || pe || paññindriyam bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmiṃ || ||
5. Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu bhikkhu indriyasampanno hotīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).20. (10) Āsavānaṃ khayo.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyām || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
Mudutaravaggo dutiyo8
Tassuddānaṃ9 || ||
Paṭilābho ca tayo Saṅkhittā || ||
Vitthārā apare tayo ||
Paṭipanno cupasamo ||
Āsavānaṃ khayo cime ti || ||
CHAPTER III. CHAḶINDRIYA-VAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,48(4).21. (1) Nabbhavo (or Ñānavā).
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyam || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na abbhaññāsiṃ ||
[page 204]
204 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
4. Yato ca khvāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam indriyānam samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || atha khvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake {sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā} pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ || ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti || ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).22. (2) Jīvita.
2. Tīṇimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni {tīṇi} || || Itthindriyam purisindriyaṃ jīvitindriyaṃ || ||
3. Imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi indriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).23. (3) Ñāya.
2. Tīṇimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || || Katamāni {tīṇi} || ||
Anaññātaññassāmītindriyaṃ aññindriyam aññātāvindriyaṃ || ||
3. Imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi indriyānīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).24. (4) Ekābhiññam (or Ekabījī).
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyam || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyani || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānaṃ samattā paripūrattā arahaṃ hoti || tato mudutarehi antarāparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || tato mudutarehi sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti
[page 205]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 205
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tato mudutarehi uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || tato mudutarehi sakadāgāmī hoti || tato mudutarehi ekabījī hoti || tato mudutarehi kolaṅkolo hoti || tato mudutarehi sattakkhattuparamo hoti ||
tato mudutarehi dhammānusārī hoti || tato mudutarehi saddhānusārī hotī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).25. (5) Suddhakam.
2. Chayimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni cha || ||
Cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyaṃ kāyindriyam manindriyaṃ || ||
3. Imāni kho bhikkhave cha indriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).26. (6) Soto or Sotāpanno.
2. Cha yimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || [katamāni cha || ||
cakkhundriyaṃ || [pe] || manindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesaṃ channam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).27. (7) Arahatā1.
2. Cha yimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni cha || ||
Cakkhundriyam || pe || manindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesaṃ channam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samadaññā vimutto ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).28. (8) Arahatā2 or Buddho.
2. Chayimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni cha || ||
Cakkhundriyam || pe || manindriyaṃ || ||
[page 206]
206 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
3. Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaṃ channam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam na abbhaññāsiṃ || neva- -abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || || Yato ca- -abbhaññasiṃ --abhisaṃbuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ || ñaṇañca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti || ayam antimājāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).29. (9) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā1.
2. Cha yimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni cha || ||
Cakkhundriyaṃ || [pe] || manindriyaṃ || ||
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesaṃ channam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā-upasampajja viharanti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā- pajānanti || te kho me bhikkhave- -sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).30. (10) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā2.
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā cakkhundriyaṃ nappajānanti || cakkhundriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || pe || cakkhundriyanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ nappajānanti || sotindriyaṃ || ghānindriyaṃ || jivhindriyaṃ || kāyindriyaṃ || manindriyaṃ nappajānanti || manindriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || manindriyanirodhaṃ nappajānanti || manindriyanirodhagāminipatipadam nappajānanti || na me te bhikkhave || pa || sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
[page 207]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 207
4. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samanā vā brāhmaṇā va cakkhundriyam pajānanti- || te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā- -sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
Chaḷindriyavaggo2 tatiyo ||3
Tassa uddānaṃ4 || ||
Nabbhavo Jīvita Ñāya ||
Ekābhiññañca Suddhakam ||
Soto dve Arahatā dve ||
Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER IV. SUKHINDRIYA (or UPPAṬI) VAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,48(4).31. (1) Suddhikam.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamani pañca || ||
Sukhindriyam dukkhindriyam somanassindriyaṃ domanassindriyam upekhindriyam || ||
3. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).32. (2) Soto.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ somanassindriyaṃ domanassindriyaṃ upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathabhūtam pajānāti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
[page 208]
208 Indriya-Suṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).33. (3) Arahā.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ somanassindriyaṃ domanassindriyam upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pañcannam indriyānam samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).34. (4) Samaṇabrāhmaṇa1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ || pe || upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesaṃ pañcannam indriyānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca- -yathābhūtam nappajānanti- na ca panete- -viharanti || ||
4. Ye hi keci- -pajjānanti || te kho- -sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).35. (5) Samaṇabrāhmaṇa2.
2. {Pañcimāni} bhikkhave indriyāni- -upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sukhindriyaṃ nappajānanti sukhindriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || sukhindriyanirodham nappajānanti || sukhindriyanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ nappajānanti || [pe] || upekhindriyaṃ nappajānanti || upekhindriyasamudayaṃ nappajānanti ||
[page 209]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 209
upekhindriyanirodhagāminipatipadaṃ nappajānanti || na me te- viharanti || ||
4. Ye ca keci || -pajānananti- te ca kho- -sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).36. (6) Vibhaṅga1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ || pe || upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikaṃ sātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idam vuccati bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || ||
4. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ kāyikam asātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ dukkham asātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhindriyaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhikkhave somanassindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhu cetasikaṃ sukhaṃ cetasikaṃ sātam manosamphassajaṃ sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave somanassindriyaṃ || ||
6. Katamañca bhikkhave domanassindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ cetasikaṃ asātam manosamphassajaṃ dukkham asātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idam vuccati bhikkhave domanassindriyaṃ || ||
7. Katamañca bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā neva sātaṃ nāsātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || ||
8. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).37. (7) Vibhaṅga2.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ ||pe || upekhindriyam || ||
[page 210]
210 Indriya-Samuttam XLVIII.
3. Katamañca bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikaṃ sātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || ||
4.5.6. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhindriyaṃ || pe || ||
7. Katamañca bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā neva sātaṃ nāsātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || ||
8. Tatra bhikkhave yaṃ ca sukhindriyaṃ yaṃ ca somanassindriyaṃ sukhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || || Tatra bhikkhave yaṃ ca dukkhindriyam yaṃ ca domanassindriyaṃ dukkhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || || Tatra bhikkhave yadidam upekhindriyam adukkhamasukhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || ||
9. Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyānīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).38. (8) Vibhaṅga3.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyam || pe || upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikaṃ sātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedāyitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhindriyaṃ || ||
4. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ kāyikam asātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ dukkham asātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhindriyaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhikkhave somanassindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cetasikaṃ sukhaṃ cetasikaṃ sātaṃ manosamphassajaṃ sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave somanassindriyaṃ || ||
[page 211]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 211
6. Katamañca bhikkhave domanassindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ cetasikaṃ asātam manosamphassajaṃ dukkham asātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave domanassindriyaṃ || ||
7. Katamañca bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā neva sātaṃ nāsātaṃ vedayitaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave upekhindriyaṃ || ||
8. Tatra bhikkhave yaṃ ca sukhindriyaṃ yaṃ ca somanassindriyaṃ sukhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || || Tatra bhikkhave yaṃ ca dukkhindriyaṃ yaṃ ca domanassindriyaṃ dukkhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || || Tatra bhikkhave yadidam upekhindriyaṃ adukkhamasukhā sā vedanā daṭṭhabbā || ||
9. Iti kho bhikkhave imāni pañcindriyāni pañca hutvā tīni honti || tīni hutvā pañca honti pariyāyenā ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).39. (9) Araṇi.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Sukhindriyaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ somanassindriyaṃ domanassindriyaṃ upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Sukhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhindriyaṃ || so sukhito va samāno Sukhito smīti pajānāti || || tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca Uppannaṃ sukhindriyaṃ taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānātīti || ||
4. Dukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhindriyam so dukkhito va samāno Dukkhito smīti pajānāti || tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ taṃ dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca Uppannaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ tam nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānāti
[page 212]
212 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
5. Somanassavedaniyaṃ bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati somanassindriyaṃ || so sumano va samāno Sumano smīti pajānāti || tasseva somanassa vedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ somanassavedaniyaṃ phassam paṭicca Uppannaṃ somanassindriyaṃ taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānāti || ||
6. Domanassavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati domanassindriyaṃ || so dummano va samāno dummano smīti pajānāti || tasseva domanassavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhāyaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam domanassavedaniyam phassam paṭicca Uppannam domanassindriyaṃ taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānāti || ||
7. Upekhāvedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati upekhindriyaṃ || so upekhako va samāno Upekhako smīti pajānāti ||tasseva upekhāvedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ upekhāvedaniyam phassa paṭicca uppannam upekhindriyaṃ taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānāti || ||
8. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dvinnam kaṭṭhānaṃ saṅghaṭṭanā samodhānā usmā jāyati || tejo abhinibbattati || tesaṃ yeva kaṭṭhānaṃ nānābhāvā nikkhepā yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhindriyaṃ || so sukhito va samāno Sukhito smīti pajānāti || tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannami sukhindriyaṃ taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānāti
[page 213]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Dukkavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca || la || Somanassavedaniyaṃ ||
Domanassavedaniyaṃ || Upekhāvedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati upekhindriyaṃ || so upekhako va samāno Upekhako smīti pajānāti || tasseva upekhāvedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam upekhāvedaniyaṃ phassam paṭicca uppannam upekhindriyaṃ || taṃ nirujjhati taṃ vūpasammatīti pajānātīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).40. (10) Uppatika.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Dukkhindriyam domanassindriyam sukhindriyaṃ somanassindriyam upekhindriyaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati dukkhindriyaṃ || so evam pajānāti Uppannaṃ kho me idam dukkhindriyaṃ || taṃ ca kho sanimittaṃ sanidānaṃ sasaṅkhāraṃ sappaccayaṃ ||
tañca animittam anidānaṃ asaṅkhāram appaccayaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ uppajjissatīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || so dukkhindriyañ ca pajānāti dukkhindriyasamudayañca pajānāti dukkhindriyanirodhañca pajānāti || yattha cuppannaṃ dukkhindriyaṃ aparisesam nirujjhati || tañca pajānāti || ||
Kattha cuppannaṃ dukkhindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharati || ettha cuppannaṃ dukkhindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aññāsi dukkhindriyassa nirodhaṃ tathattāya cittam upasaṃhāsi || ||
4. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati domanassindriyaṃ ||
[page 214]
214 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
So evam pajānāti || Uppannaṃ kho me idaṃ domanassindriyam || tañca kho sanimittaṃ sanidānam sasaṅkhāraṃ sappaccayaṃ || taṃ vata animittam anidānam asaṅkhāram appaccayaṃ domanassindriyam uppajjissatīti netaṃ thānaṃ vijjati || so domanassindriyaṃ ca pajānāti domanassindriyasamudayañca pajānāti || domanassindriyanirodhaṃ ca pajānāti || yattha cuppannaṃ domanassindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati tañca pajānāti || || Kattha cuppannaṃ domanassindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati ||
ettha cuppannaṃ domanassindriyaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aññāsi domanassindriyassa nirodhaṃ tathattāya cittam upasaṃhāsi || ||
5. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhindriyaṃ || so evam pajānāti || Uppannaṃ kho me idam sukhindriyaṃ || taṃ ca kho sanimittam sanidānaṃ sasaṅkhāraṃ sappaccayaṃ ||
taṃ ca animittaṃ anidānam asaṅkhāram appaccayaṃ sukhindriyam uppajjissatīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || so sukhindriyaṃ ca pajānāti || sukhindriyasamudayañca pajānāti || sukhindriyanirodhañca pajānāti || yattha cuppannaṃ sukhindriyaṃ aparisesam nirujjhati taṃ ca pajānāti || ||
Kattha cuppannaṃ sukhindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno || sukhaṃ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti || yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārīti || tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati || ||
Ettha cuppannaṃ sukhindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aññāsi sukhindriyassa nirodhaṃ tathattāya cittam upasaṃhāsi || ||
[page 215]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 215
6. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati somanassindriyaṃ || so evam pajānāti || Uppannaṃ kho me idam somanassindriyaṃ || taṃ ca kho sanimittaṃ sanidānaṃ sasaṅkhāraṃ sappaccayaṃ || taṃ ca animittam anidānam asaṅkhāram appaccayaṃ somanassindriyam uppajjissatīti netaṃ ṭhānam vijjati || so somanassindriyam pajānāti || somanassindriyasamudayañca pajānāti || somanassindriyanirodhañ ca pajānāti || yattha cuppannaṃ somanassindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati tañca pajānāti || || Kattha cuppannam somanassindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati ||
ettha cuppannaṃ somanassindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aññāsi somanassindriyassa nirodhaṃ tathattāya cittam upasaṃhāsi || ||
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati upekhindriyam || so evam pajānāti || Uppannaṃ kho me idam upekhindriyaṃ || tañca kho sanimittam sanidānaṃ sasaṅkhāraṃ sappaccayaṃ ||
tañca kho animittam anidānam asaṅkhāram appaccayam upekhindriyam uppajjissatīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || so upekhindriyaṃ ca pajānāti upekhindriyasamudayañca pajānāti || upekhindriyanirodhañca pajānāti || yattha cuppannam upekhindriyam aparisesam nirujjhati tañca pajānāti || || Kattha cuppannam upekhindriyam aparisesaṃ nirujjhati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati || ettha cuppannam upekhindriyam aparisesam nirujjhati || || Āhaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu aññāsi upekhindriyassa nirodhaṃ tathattāya cittam upasaṃhāsīti
[page 216]
216 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Sukhindriyavaggo2 catuttho
Tassa uddānaṃ3 || ||
Suddhikañca Soto Arahaṃ ||
Dve Samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca ||
Vibhaṅgena tayo vuttā ||
Araṇi Uppaṭikena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER V. JARĀVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,48(4).41. (1) Jarā.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekam samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthivaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito pacchātape nisinno hoti piṭṭhim otāpayamāno || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā Bhagavato gattāni pāṇinā anomajjanto Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante na ceva dāni bhante Bhagavato tāva parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto sithilāni ca gattāni sabbāni baliyajātāni purato pabbhāro ca kāyo dissati ca indriyānam aññathattaṃ cakkhundriyassa sotindriyassa ghānindriyassa jivhindriyassa kāyindriyassā ti || ||
[page 217]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 217
4. Evaṃ hetam Ānanda hoti jarādhammo yobbaññe vyādhidhammo ārogye maraṇadhammo jīvite na ceva tāva parisuddho hoti chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto sithilāni ca honti gattāni sabbāni baliyajātāni purato pabbhāro ca kāyo || dissati ca indriyānam aññathattaṃ cakkhundriyassa sotindriyassa ghānindriyassa || pe || kāyindriyassā ti || ||
5. Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā ca sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Dhītaṃ jammī jare atthu ||
dubbaṇṇakaraṇī jare ||
tāva manoramaṃ vimbaṃ ||
jarāya abhimadditaṃ || ||
Yo pi vassasataṃ jīve ||
so pi maccuparāyaṇo ||
na kiñci parivajjeti ||
sabbam evābhimaddatī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).42. (2) Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi ||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Pañcimāni bho Gotama indriyāni nānāvisayāni nānāgocarāni na aññam aññassa gocaravisayam paccanubhonti ||
katamāni pañca || || Cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ ||pe || kāyindriyaṃ
[page 218]
218 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Imesaṃ nu kho bho Gotama pañcannam indriyānaṃ nānāvisayānaṃ nānāgocarānaṃ na aññamaññassa gocaravisayam paccanubhontānam kim patisaraṇam ko ca nesaṃ gocaravisayam paccanubhotī ti || ||
4. Pañcimāni brāhmaṇa indriyāni nānāvisayāni nānāgocarāni na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhonti ||
katamāni pañca || || Cakkhundriyaṃ || pe || kāyindriyaṃ || ||
Imesaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pañcannam indriyānam nānāvisayānaṃ nānāgocarānaṃ na aññamaññassa gocaravisayam paccanubhontānam mano paṭisaraṇam mano ca nesaṃ gocaravisayam paccanubhotī ti || ||
5. Manassa pana bho Gotama kim paṭisaraṇanti || ||
Manassa kho brāhmaṇa sati paṭisaraṇanti || ||
6. Satiyā pana bho Gotama kim paṭisaraṇanti || ||
Satiyā pana kho brāhmaṇa vimutti paṭisaraṇanti || ||
7. Vimuttiyā pana bho Gotama kim paṭisaraṇanti || ||
Vimuttiyā kho brāhmaṇa nibbānam paṭisaraṇanti || ||
8. Nibbānassa pana bho Gotama kim paṭisaraṇanti || ||
Ajjhaparam brāhmaṇa pañhaṃ nāsakkhi pañhassa pariyantaṃ gahetuṃ || nibbānogadam hi brāhmaṇa brahmacariyaṃ vussati nibbānaparāyanaṃ nibbānapariyosānanti || ||
9. Atha kho Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi || ||
10. Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante Uṇṇābhe brāhmaṇe bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
11. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kuṭāgāre vā kuṭāgārasālāyaṃ vā pācīnavātapānā suriye uggacchante vātapānena rasmiyo pavisitvā kāya patiṭṭhitā ti || ||
Pacchimāyam bhante bhittiyanti || ||
[page 219]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 219
12. Evam eva kho bhikkhave Uṇṇābhassa brāhmaṇassa Tathāgate saddhā niviṭṭhā mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā daḷhā asaṃhāriyā sāmaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ || || Imamhi ce bhikkhave samaye Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo kālaṃ kareyya natthi taṃ saṃyojanaṃ yena saṃyojanena saṃyutto Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo puna imaṃ lokam āgaccheyyāti || ||
SN_5,48(4).43. (3) Sāketo.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sākete viharati Añjanavane Migadāye || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañcabalāni honti || yāni pañcabalāni tāni pañcindriyāni hontī ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā ||pe || ||
3. Atthi bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañcabalāni honti || yāni pañcabalāni tāni pañcindriyāni honti || || Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañcabalāni honti || yāni pañcabalāni tāni pañcindriyāni honti || ||
4. Yam bhikkhave saddhindriyam taṃ saddhābalaṃ ||
yaṃ saddhābalaṃ taṃ saddhindriyaṃ || || Yam viriyindriyaṃ taṃ viriyabalaṃ || yaṃ viriyabalaṃ taṃ viriyindriyaṃ ||
pe || Yam paññindriyam taṃ paññābalaṃ || yam paññābalaṃ tam paññindriyaṃ || ||
5. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbharā || tassā majjhe dīpo || Atthi bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma tassā nadiyā eko soto tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati || || Atthi pana bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotāni tveva {saṅkhyaṃ} gacchanti || ||
[page 220]
220 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
6. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma tassā nadiyā eko soto tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati || ||
Yaṃ ca bhikkhave tassa dīpassa puratthimante udakaṃ yaṃ ca pacchimante udakaṃ || || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave ||
pe || gacchati || ||
7. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotāni tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchanti ||
yaṃ ca bhikkhave tassa dīpassa uttarante udakaṃ yañca dakkhiṇante udakaṃ || || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotāni tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchanti || ||
8. Evam eva kho bhikkhave || yaṃ saddhindriyaṃ taṃ saddhābalaṃ || yaṃ saddhābalaṃ taṃ saddhindriyaṃ ||
pe || yam paññindriyaṃ tam paññābalaṃ || yam paññābalaṃ tam paññindriyaṃ || ||
9. Pañcannam bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).44. (4) Pubbakoṭṭhako.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Savatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbakoṭṭhake || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Sāriputtam āmantesi || ||
3. Saddahāsi tvaṃ Sāriputta || Saddhindriyam bhāvitaṃ bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanaṃ amatapariyosānaṃ || la || paññindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānanti || ||
[page 221]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 221
4. Na khvāham ettha bhante Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi saddhindriyam ||la || paññindriyam bhāvitaṃ bahulīkatam amatogadham hoti || amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || || Yesaṃ hi tam bhante aññātam assa adiṭṭham aviditam asacchikatam aphusitam paññaya te tattha paresam saddhāya gaccheyyuṃ || Saddhindriyaṃ || la || paññindriyam bhavitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || || Yesañca kho etam bhante ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikatam phusitam paññāya nikkaṅkhā te tattha nibbicikiccā Saddhindriyaṃ ||
pa-pe || paññindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadham hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || || Mayhañca kho etam bhante ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikatam phusitam paññāya nikkaṅkhāham tattha paresaṃ nibbicikiccho || Saddhindriyaṃ || la || paññindriyaṃ bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānan ti || ||
5. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || Yesaṃ hi taṃ Sāriputta aññātam assa adiṭṭham aviditam asacchikatam aphussitam paññāya te tattha paresaṃ saddhāya gaccheyyuṃ ||
Saddhindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || Yesaṃ ca kho etaṃ Sāriputta ñataṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikatam phusitam paññāya nikkaṅkhā te tattha nibbicikicchā Saddhindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparayānam amatapariyosānaṃ
[page 222]
222 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || la-pe || paññindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amatapariyosānan ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).45. (5) Pubbārāma1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Katinnaṃ nu kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || la-pe || ||
3. Ekassa kho bhikkhave indriyassa bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || Khīnājāti-nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || || Katamassa ekassa indriyassa || ||
4. Paññāvato bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa tadanvayā saddhā saṇṭhāti || tadanvayaṃ viriyaṃ saṇṭhāti || tadanvayā sati saṇṭhāti || tadanvayo samādhi saṇṭhāti || ||
5. Imassa kho bhikkhave ekassa indriyassa bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || || Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).46. (6) Pubbārāma2.
1. Taṃ yeva nidānam || ||
2. Katinnaṃ nu kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulikatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññam vyākaroti || Khīnā jāti nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || la-pe || ||
[page 223]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 223
3. Dvinnaṃ kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || Khīṇājāti-nāparam itthattāyati pajānāmīti || katamesaṃ dvinnaṃ || ||
4. Ariyāya ca paññāya ariyāya ca vimuttiyā || || Yā hissa bhikkhave ariyā paññā tad assa pāññindriyaṃ || yā hissa bhikkhave ariyā vimutti tad assa samādhindriyaṃ || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave dvinnam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti ||
Khīṇā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).47. (7) Pubbārāma3.
1. Tam eva nidānaṃ || ||
2. Katinnam nu kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || Khīṇā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || la-pe || ||
3. Catunnaṃ kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyakaroti || Khīnā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Viriyindriyassa satindriyassa samādhindriyassa paññindriyassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti ||
Khīnā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).48. (8) Pubbārāma4.
1. Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ || ||
2. Katinnaṃ kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā- onāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || la-pe || ||
3. Pañcannaṃ kho bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti || Khīṇā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || || Katamesam pañcannaṃ || ||
[page 224]
224 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
4. Saddhindriyassa viriyindriyassa satindriyassa samādhindriyassa paññindriyassa || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā khīnāsavo bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti ||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).49. (9) Piṇḍolo.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmatā Piṇḍolabharadvājena aññā vyākatā hoti || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
3. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupa.
saṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Āyasmatā bhante Piṇḍolabhāradvājena aññā vyākatā Khīnā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmītī || || Kiṃ nu kho bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamānena āyasmatā Piṇḍolabhāradvājena aññā vyākatā Khīṇā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
4. Tiṇṇannam kho pana bhikkhave indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Piṇḍolabhāradvājena bhikkhunā aññā vyākatā Khīṇā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
Katamesaṃ tiṇṇānaṃ || ||
5. Satindriyassa samādhindriyassa paññindriyassa || ||
6. Imesaṃ kho bhante tiṇṇannam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Piṇḍolabhāradvājena bhikkhunā aññā vyākatā || Khīnā jāti- -nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || ||
7. Imāni ca bhikkhave tīṇi indriyāni || || Kiṃnantāni ||
khayantāni || || Kissa khayantāni || jātijarāmaraṇassa || || Jātijarāmaraṇaṃ khayan ti kho bhikkhave sampassamānena Piṇḍolabhāradvājena bhikkhunā aññā vyākatā
[page 225]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karāṇīyaṃ || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).50. (10) Saddha or Āpaṇa.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Aṅgesu viharati Āpanaṃ nāma Aṅgānaṃ nigamo || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Sāriputtam āmantesi || || Yo so Sāriputta ariyasāvako Tathāgate ekantagato abhippasanno || api nu so Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā khaṅkheyya vā vicikiccheyya vā ti || ||
3. Yoso bhante ariyasāvako Tathāgate ekantagato abhippasanno || na so Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā kaṅkheyya vā vicikiccheyya vā || || Saddhassa hi bhante ariyasāvakassa etam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ || yam āraddhaviriyo viharissati akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānam upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu || ||
4. Yaṃ hissa bhante viriyaṃ tad assa viriyindriyam || ||
Saddhassa hi bhante ariyasāvakassa āraddhaviriyassa etam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ || yaṃ satimā bhavissati paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā || ||
5. Yā hissa bhante sati tad assa satindriyaṃ || ||
Saddhassa hi bhante ariyasāvakassa āraddhaviriyassa upaṭṭhitasatino etam pātikaṅkhaṃ || yaṃ vossaggārammaṇaṃ karitvā labhissati samādhim labhissati cittassa ekaggataṃ || ||
6. Yo hissa bhante samādhi tad assa samādhindriyaṃ || || Saddhassa hi bhante ariyasāvakassa upaṭṭhitasatino samāhitacittassa etam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ
[page 226]
226 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yam evam pajānissati Anamataggo kho saṃsāro pubbā koṭi na paññāyati || avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvatam saṃsarataṃ avijjāya tveva tamokāyassa asesavirāganirodho santam etam padam phanitam etam padam yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbupadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ || ||
7. Yā hissa bhante paññā tad assa paññindriyaṃ ||
Saddho so bhante ariyasāvako evam padahitvā padahitvā evaṃ saritvā saritvā evaṃ samādahitvā samādahitvā evam pajānitvā pajānitvā evam abhisaddahati || Ime kho te dhammā ye me pubbe sutavā ahesuṃ || te dānāham etarahi kāyena ca phusitvā viharāmi || paññāyaca ativijjha passāmīti || ||
8. Yā hissa bhante saddhā tad assa saddhindriyan ti || ||
9. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || || Yo so Sāriputta ariyasāvako Tathāgate ekantagato abhippasanno na so Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā kaṅkheyya vā vicikiccheyya vā || ||
Saddhassa hi Sāriputta ariyasāvakassa etam pātikaṅkhaṃ ||
yaṃ āraddhaviriyo viharissati akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya kusalānam dhammānam upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu || ||
10--13. Yaṃ hissa Sāriputta viriyam tad assa viriyindriyaṃ || || Saddhassa hi Sāriputta ariyasāvakassa ||pe ||
Saddho so Sāriputta ariyasāvako evam padahitvā padahitvā evam saritvā saritvā evaṃ samādahitvā samādahitvā evam pajānitvā pajānitvā evam abhisaddahati || ||
Ime kho te dhammā ye me pubbe sutavā ahesuṃ || te dānāham etarahi kāyena ca phusitvā viharāmi paññāya ca ativijjha passāmī ti
[page 227]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
14. Yā hissa Sāriputta saddhā tad assa saddhindriyanti || ||
Jarāvaggo pañcamo || ||4
Tassa uddānaṃ5 || ||
Jarā Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo ||
Sāketo Pubbakoṭṭhako ||
Pubbārāme ca cattāri ||
Piṇḍolo Saddhena te dasāti || ||
CHAPTER VI. VAGGO CHAṬṬHO.
SN_5,48(4).51. (1) Sālam.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekam samayam Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati sālāyaṃ brāhmaṇagāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || pe [pa] || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā sīho migarājā tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idaṃ thāmena javena sūrena || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhiyā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāya || || Katame ca bhikkhave bodhipakkhiyā dhammā || ||
4. Saddhiyindriyam bhikkhave bodhapakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || Viriyindriyam bodhapakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || || Satindriyam bodhapakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || Samādhindriyam bodhapakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || ||
Paññindriyam bodhapakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || ||
[page 228]
228 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
5. Ṣeyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā sīho migarājā tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idaṃ thāmena javena sūrena || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhiyā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyāti || ||
SN_5,48(4).52. (2) Mallikam.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Mallikesu viharati Uruvelakappaṃ nāma Mallikānaṃ nigamo || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa ariyañāṇaṃ na uppannaṃ hoti || neva tāva catunnam indriyānam saṇṭhiti hoti || neva tāva catunnam indriyānaṃ avaṭṭhiti hoti || || Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa ariyañāṇaṃ uppannaṃ hoti || atha catunnam indriyānaṃ saṇṭhiti hoti || atha catunnam indriyānam avaṭṭhiti hoti || ||
4. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāva kīvañca kūṭāgārassa kūṭam na ussitaṃ hoti || neva tāva gopānasīnaṃ saṇṭhiti hoti || neva tāva gopānasīnam avaṭṭhiti hoti || || Yato ca kho bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa kūṭam ussitaṃ hoti || atha kho gopānasīnam saṇṭhiti hoti || atha kho gopānasīnam avaṭṭhiti hoti || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yāva kīvañca ariyasāvakassa ariyaññāṇaṃ na uppannaṃ hoti || neva tāva catunnam indriyānaṃ saṇṭhiti hoti || neva tāva catunnam indriyānam avaṭṭhiti hoti || || Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa ariyañānam uppannaṃ hoti || atha catunnam indriyānam || pa || avaṭṭhiti hoti || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ ||
[page 229]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 229
Saddhindriyassa viriyindriyassa satindriyassa samādhindriyassa || ||
5. Paññāvato bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa tadanvayā saddhā saṇṭhāti || tadanvayaṃ viriyaṃ saṇṭhāti || tadanvayā sati saṇṭhāti || tadanvayo samādhi saṇṭhātīti || ||
SN_5,48(4).53. (3) Sekho.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekam samayam Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Sekhosmī ti pajāneyya ||
asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Asekhosmīti pajāneyyāti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || la || ||
3. Atthi bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Sekhosmīti pajāneyya ||
asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Asekhosmīti pajāneyya || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Sekho smīti pajānāti || || Idha bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || Ayam dukkhasamudayo ti ya- pa- || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti ya- pa- || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti ya- pa- || || Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhumiyaṃ ṭhito Sekhosmīti pajānāti || ||
5. Puna ca param bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati || || Atthi nu kho ito bahiddhā añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo evam bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathā dhammaṃ deseti yathā Bhagavā ti
[page 230]
230 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || so evam pajānāti || Natthi kho ito bahiddhā añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo evam bhūtam taccham tathā dhammam deseti yathā Bhagavā ti || || Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Sekhosmī ti pajānāti || ||
6. Puna ca param bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu pañcindriyāni pajānāti || saddhindriyam || viriyo || sati- || samādhi- ||
paññindriyam || yaṃ gatikāni yam paramāni yam phalāni yam pariyosanāni na heva kho kāyena phusitvā viharati paññāya ca ativijjha passati || || Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Sekhosmī ti pajānāti || ||
7. Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Asekhosmīti pajānāti || || Idha bhikkhave asekho bhikkhu pañcindriyāni pajānāti || saddhindriyaṃ || pe || paññindriyaṃ || yaṅgatikāni yamparamāni yamphalāni yampariyosanāni || Kāyena ca phusitvā viharati paññāya ca ativijjha passati || ||
Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Asekho smīti pajānāti || ||
8. Puna ca param bhikkhave asekho bhikkhu cha indriyāni pajānāti || cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyam kāyindriyam manindiyaṃ || imāni kho cha indriyāni sabbena sabbam sabbathā sabbam aparisesā nirujjhissanti || aññāni ca cha indriyāni na kuhiñci kismiñci uppajjissantī ti pajānāti || || Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo || yam pariyāyam āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṃ ṭhito Asekhosmī ti pajānātī ti || ||
[page 231]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 231
SN_5,48(4).54. (4) Pade.
2. Seyyathāpī bhikkhave yāni kānici jaṅgalānam pāṇānam padajatāni sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti || hatthipadaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam mahantattena || evam eva kho bhikkhave yāni kānici padāni bodhāya saṃvattanti paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yadidam bodhāya || ||
3. Katamāni ca bhikkhave padāya bodhāya saṃvattanti || ||
Saddhindriyam bhikkhave padaṃ tam bodhāya saṃvattati ||
viriyindriyam- || satindriyaṃ- || samādhindriyaṃ- || paññindriyam padaṃ tam bodhaya {saṃvattati} || ||
4. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici jaṅgalānam pāṇānam padajatāni sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānam gacchanti || hatthipadaṃ tesam aggam akkhayati yad idam mahantattena || evam eva kho bhikkhave yāni kānici pādāni bodhāya saṃvattanti || paññindriyam padaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).55. (5) Sāre.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā lohitacandanaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhiyā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave bodhapakkhiyā dhammā || ||
Saddhindriyam bhikkhave bodhipakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || pe || paññindriyaṃ bodhipakkhiyo dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā lohitacandanamo -paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
[page 232]
232 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).56. (6) Patiṭṭhito.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Ekadhamme patiṭṭhitassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitāni || || Katamasmim ekadhamme || Appamāde || ||
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave appamādo || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cittaṃ rakkhati āsavesu ca sāsavesu ca dhammesu || tassa cittaṃ rakkhato āsavesu ca sāsavesu ca dhammesu saddhindriyam pi bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || pe ||
paññindriyam pi bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || ||
4. Evam kho bhikkhave ekadhamme patiṭṭhitassa bhikkhuno pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).57. (7) Brahmā.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapālanigrodhe pathamābhisambuddho || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallīnassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi || Pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyanāni amatapariyosānāni || Katamāni pañca || saddhindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || viriyindriyaṃ || satindriyaṃ || samādhindriyam ||
paññindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānam || imani pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyanāni amatapariyosānānī ti || ||
3. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi || ||
[page 233]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 233
4. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenāñjalim paṇāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyanāni amatapariyosānāni || || Katamāni pañca ||
saddhindriyam bhāvitam bahulīkatam amatogadhaṃ hoti amataparāyanam amatapariyosānaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyam bhāvitamo -amatapariyosānaṃ || || Imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyanāni amatapariyosānāni || ||
5. Bhūtapubbāham bhante Kassape {sammāsambuddhe} brahmacariyam acariṃ || || Tatra pi mam evaṃ jānanti Sahako bhikkhu sahako bhikkhūti || so khvāham bhante imesaṃ yeva pañcannam indriyānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā kāmesu kāmacchandam virājetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim brahmalokam upapanno || tatra pi mam evaṃ jānanti Brahmā sahampati Brahmāsahampatī ti || ||
6. Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata aham etaṃ jānāmi aham etam passāmi yathā imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyanāni amatapariyosanānī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).58. (8) Sūkarakhatā.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate Sūkarakhatāyaṃ || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam āmantesi || kiṃ nu kho Sāriputta atthavasaṃ sampassamāno khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāraṃ pavattamāno pavatteti || ||
[page 234]
234 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
Anuttaraṃ hi bhante yogakkhemaṃ sampassamāno khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
3. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta anuttaraṃ hi Sāriputta yoyakkhemam sampassamāno khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
4. Katamo ca Sāriputta anuttaro yogakkhemo yaṃ sampassamāno khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
5. Idha bhante khīṇāsavo bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmim || viriyindriyam || satindriyaṃ || samādhindriyam || paññindriyam bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmiṃ || || Ayaṃ kho bhante anuttaro yogakkhemo yaṃ sampassamāno khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
6. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || eso hi Sāriputta anuttaro yogakkhemo yam sampassamāno khīnāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavatteti || ||
7. Katamo ca Sāriputta paramanipaccākāro yaṃ khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
8. Idha bhante khīṇāsavo bhikkhu satthari sagāravo viharati sappatisso || dhamme sagāravo viharati sappatisso ||
saṅghe- || sikkhāya- || samādhismiṃ sagāravo viharati sappatisso || || Ayaṃ kho bhante paramanipaccākāro yaṃ khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
[page 235]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 235
9. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || eso hi Sāriputta paramanipaccākāro yaṃ khīṇāsavo bhikkhu Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāsane vā paramanipaccākāram pavattamāno pavattetī ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).59. (9) Uppāde1.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni anuppannāni uppajjanti nāññatra Tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||
3. Katamāni pañca || || Saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyam paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyani bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni anuppannāni uppajjanti nāññatra Tathāgatassa pātubhāvā arahato sammāsambuddhassāti || ||
SN_5,48(4).60. (10) Uppāde2.
1--2. Sāvatthi || || Tatravoca || ||
3. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni anuppannāni uppajjanti naññatra sugatavinayā || ||
4. Katamāni pañca || || Saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ. samādhindriyam paññindriyam || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni anuppannāni uppajjanti nāññatra sugatavinayā ti || ||
Vaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Sālam Mallikaṃ Sekho ca ||
Pade Sāre Patiṭṭhito ||
Brahma Sūkarakhatāya ||
Uppāde apare duve ti || ||
[page 236]
236 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
CHAPTER VII. BODHIPAKKHIYAVAGGO SATTAMO.
SN_5,48(4).61. (1) Saṃyojana.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni saṃyojanānam pahānāya {saṃvattanti} || ||
SN_5,48(4).62. (2) Anusaya.
2. -anusayasamugghātāya saṃvattanti || ||
SN_5,48(4).63. (3) Pariññā or Addhāna.
2. -addhānapariññaya {saṃvattanti} || ||
SN_5,48(4).64. (4) Āsavakkhaya.
2. -āsavānaṃ khayāya {saṃvattanti} || ||
3. Katamāni pañca || Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni saṃyojanānam pahānāya saṃvattanti anusayasamugghātāya saṃvattanti || addhānapariññāya saṃvattantī ti || āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattanti || ||
SN_5,48(4).65. (5) Dve phalā.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyaṃ || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalam pāṭikaṅkham diṭṭheva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti || ||
[page 237]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 237
SN_5,48(4).66.(6) Sattānisaṃsā.
2. Pañcimani bhikkhave indriyāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhindriyam || la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcindriyāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā satta phalā sattānisaṃsā patikaṅkhā ||
katame satta phalā sattānisaṃsā || ||
4. Diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || || No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || atha maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || || No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || || no ce maraṇa kāle aññam ārādheti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || upahacca parinibbāyī hoti || asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || ||
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam indriyānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ime satta phalā sattanisaṃsā paṭikaṅkhā ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).67. (7) Rukkha1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci jambudīpakā rukkhā Jambu tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāya || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave bodhapakkhikā dhammā || ||
Saddindriyam bhikkhave bodhapakkhiko dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || viriyindriyaṃ || satindriyaṃ || samādhindriyaṃ || paññindriyam bodhapakkhiko dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci jambūdīpakā rukkhā jambu tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhipakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
[page 238]
238 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).68. (8) Rukkha 2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānam rukkhā Pāricchattako tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāya || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave bodhapakkhikā dhammā || ||
saddhindriyam bhikkhave bodhapakkhiko dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || pa [pe] || paññindriyam bodhapakkhiko dhammo tam bodhāya saṃvattati || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ rukkhā Pāricchattako tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).69. (9) Rukkha3.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci Asurānam rukkhā Cittapāṭali tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāya || ||
3. Katame ca bhikkhave bodhapakkhikā dhammā ||
Saddhindriyam bhikkhave- -tam bodhāya saṃvattati || pa [pe] || paññindriyaṃ- -tam bodhāya saṃvattati || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci asurānam rukkhā Cittapāṭali tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva- -paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
SN_5,48(4).70. (10) Rukkha4.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci Supaṇṇānaṃ rukkhā Kūṭasimbali tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāya || ||
[page 239]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 239
3. Katame ca bhikkhave bodhapakkhikā dhammā || ||
Saddhindriyam bhikkhave- -bodhāya saṃvattati || la-pe ||
paññindriyaṃ- -bodhāya saṃvattati || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci Supaṇṇānam rukkhā Kūṭasimbali tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci bodhapakkhikā dhammā paññindriyam tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam bodhāyā ti || ||
Bodhipakkhiyavaggo sattamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Saṃyojanā Anusayā ||
Pariññā Āsavakkhaya ||
Dve Phalā caturo Rukkhā ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
CHAPTER VIII. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLI (viveka-).
SN_5,48(4).71. (1) Viveka-
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā- -evam eva kho bhikkhu pañcindriyāni bhāvento-nibbānapabbhāro- kathaṃ ca- -nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || viriyindriyaṃ || satindriyaṃ || samādhindriyaṃ || paññindriyam bhāveti viveka nissitaṃ- -vossaggapariṇāmim || ||
4. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu- -nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
[page 240]
240 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).72--82. (2--12).
Yathā Maggasaṃyutte evam bhavati Indriyasaṃyutte || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Chā pācinato ninnā chā ninnā samuddato ||
dve ca Gaṅgā dasā honti vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyali Indriyavasena vitthāretabbā || vaggo || ||
CHAPTER IX. APPAMĀDAVAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,48(4).83--92. (1--10).
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭaṃ Mūla-Sārañca Vassikam Rājā Candima-Suriye ca Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo indriyavasena vitthārena vivekanissitakesu vitthāranake || ||
CHAPTER X. BALAKARAṆĪYA (viveka-).
SN_5,48(4).93--104. (1--12).
Balaṃ Bījaṃ va Nāgo ca Rukkha-kumbho ca Sūriyaṃ Akāse dve Meghā Nāvā Āgantakā Nadī || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo Indriyasaṃyuttassa vivekanissitakesu vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER XI. ESANĀVAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,48(4).105--117. (1--12).
Esanā Vidha Āsavo Gavo Dukkhatā ca Tisso || KhīlaMala-Nīgho ca Vedanā Taṇhāyenacāti || ||
Esanavaggo Indriyasaṃyuttassa vivekanissitako vitthāranako vaggo || ||
[page 241]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 241
CHAPTER XII. OGHA-VAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,48(4).118. (1--9).
SN_5,48(4).128. (10) Uddhambhāgiya.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesam kho bhikkhave-- abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya pañcindriyāni bhāvetabbāni || || katamāni pañca || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti vivekanissisaṃ- || la || paññindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ- || ||
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvetabbānī ti || ||
[Uddānam]
Ogha Yogo Upādānaṃ || Ganthā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇaṃ || Khandha Oruddhambhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo indriyasaṃyuttassa vivekanissitako suvitthānako vaggo || ||
CHAPTER XIII. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLI (rāga-).
SN_5,48(4).129. (1).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī- || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti rāgavinayapariyosānaṃ dosavinayapariyosānaṃ mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || la || paññindriyaṃ- -evamo -bhikkhu- -hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
[page 242]
242 Indriya-Saṃyuttam XLVIII.
SN_5,48(4).130--140. (2--12).
[Uddānam]
Chā pācīnato ninnā || chā ninnā samuddato ||
dve ca Gaṅgā dasā honti || vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Indriyasaṃyuttassa rāgavinayavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER XIV. APPAMĀDA-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,48(4).141--150. (1--10).
CHAPTER XV. BALAKARAṆĪYA-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,48(4).151--162. (1--12).
CHAPTER XVI. ESANĀ-VAGGO2 (Rāga-).
SN_5,48(4).163--175. (1--12).
CHAPTER XVII. OGHA-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,48(4).176--184. (1--9).
SN_5,48(4).185. (10) Uddhambhāgiyani.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanānaṃ || katamāni pañca || || Ruparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya pañcindriyāni bhāvetabbāni || katamāni pañca || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānam viriyi- satisamādhi- paññindriyam bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinayamohavinayapariyosānaṃ
[page 243]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 243
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ samyojanānam abhiññaya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya imāni pañca indriyāni bhāvetabbānīti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Ogha Yogo Upādānaṃ Ganthā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇa-Khandhā Oruddhabhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo indriyasaṃyuttassa rāgavinayavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
Indriya-saṃyuttaṃ catutthaṃ || ||5
[page 244]
244
BOOK V.
SAMMAPPADHĀNA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. GAṄGĀPEYYALĪ.
SN_5,49(5).1--12. (1--12).
1--2. Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Cattāro me bhikkhave sammappadhānā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
4. Uppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
5. Anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānam uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
6. uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro sammappadhānāti || ||
8. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācinapoṇā pācīnapabbharā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro samappadhāne bhāvento cattāro sammappadhāne bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || || Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro sammappadhāne bhāvento- -bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti-nibbānapabbhāro || ||
[page 245]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 245
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānam pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
Uppannānam pāpakānam akusalānam dhammānam pahānāya chandam janeti- -padahati || || Anuppannānaṃ kusalānam dhammānam uppādāya chandaṃ janeti- -padahati || ||
Uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
10. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro sammappadhāne bhāvento- -bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Cha pācinato ninnā || Cha ninnā ca samuddato ||
ete dve cha dvādasa honti || vaggo tena pavuccatīti || ||
Sammappadhānasaṃyuttassa Gaṅgāpeyyālī sammappadhānavasena vitthāretabbā || || vaggo || ||
CHAPTER II. APPAMĀDAVAGGO.
SN_5,49(5).13--22. (1--10).
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭam || Mūḷam Sārena Vassikam ||
Rājā Candimasuriyā Vatthena dasamaṃ padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo sammappadhānavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
vaggo || ||
[page 246]
246 Sammappadhāna-Saṃyuttam XLIX.
CHAPTER III. BALAKARAṆĪYAVAGGO.
SN_5,49(5).23--34. (1--12).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci balakaraṇīyā kammantā kayiranti || sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyam patiṭṭhāya ||
evam ete balakaraṇīyā kammantā kayiranti || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro sammappadhāne bhāveti cattāro sammappadhāne bahulī karoti || ||
3. Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro samappadhāne bhāveti cattāro sammappadhāne bahulīkaroti || ||
4--7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || la || pe || Uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānam ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
8. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya cattāro samappadhāne bhāveti cattāro sammappadhāne bahulīkarotī ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Bala Bījañca Nāgo ca Rukkha-Kumbhena Suriyaṃ ||
Ākāsena dve Meghā Navā Āgantukā Nadī || ||
Evam balakaraṇīyavaggo sammappadhānavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
CHAPTER IV. ESANĀ PĀḶI.
SN_5,49(5).35--44. (1--10).
2. Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || || Imā kho bhikkhave tisso esanā || ||
[page 247]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 247
3. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā || katame cattāro || ||
4--7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anupannānam || pa-pe ||
uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ thitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāyā bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || ||
8. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave tissannam esanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime cattaro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
Esanā Vidhā Āsavo Dukkhatañca Tisso ||
Khilam Malaṃ ca Nīgho ca Vedanā Taṇhāyayenā ti || ||
Esanavaggo sammappadhānavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER V. OGHA-VAGGO.
SN_5,49(5).45--53. (1--10).
SN_5,49(5).54. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya cattāro samappadhānā bhāvetabbā || || Katame cattāro || ||
4--7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ || pa ||
uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati
[page 248]
248 Sammappadhāna-Saṃyuttam XLIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
8. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ Ganthā Anussayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇaṃ Khandha Oruddhabhāgiyāni || ||
Ogha-vaggo sammappadhānavasena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Sammappadhānasaṃyuttam pañcamaṃ || ||
[page 249]
249
BOOK VI.
BALA-SAṂYUTTAM CHAṬṬHAM.
CHAPTER I. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLĪ (viveka-).
SN_5,50(6).1. (1).
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave balāni || katamāni pañca || ||
Saddhābalam viriyabalam satibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ paññābalam || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcabalānī ti || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbharā evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcabalāni bhāvento pañcabalāni bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcabalāni bhāvento pañcabalāni bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitam vossagganissitaṃ vossagga parināmiṃ || viriyabalaṃ || satibalaṃ || samādhibalaṃ || paññābalam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcabalāni bhāvento pañcabalāni bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
[page 250]
250 Bala-Saṃyuttam L.
SN_5,50(6).2--12. (2--12).
Tatra uddānaṃ1 || ||
Cha pācīnato ninnā || cha ninnā samuddato ||
dve ca Gaṅgā dasā honti || vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Bala-Gagāpeyyalassa balavasena vitthāretabbā || ||
CHAPTER II. APPAMĀDA-VAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,50(6).13--22. (1--10).
Tathāgata-Padaṃ Kūṭaṃ || Mūlaṃ Sārañca Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candimasuriyo ca || vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo balasaṃyuttavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER III. BALA-VAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,50(6).23--34. (1--12).
Balaṃ Bījañca Nāgo ca || Rukkham Kumbhena Suriyam ||
Akāsena dve Meghā Navā Agantukā Nadī || ||
Balasaṃyuttavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER IV. ESANĀ-VAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,50(6).35--46. (1--12).
Esanā Vidhā Āsavo || Bhavo Dukkhatā ca Tisso ||
Khīla Mala Nīgho ca Vedanā Taṇhayena cā ti || ||
Esanavaggo balasaṃyuttavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
[page 251]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 251
CHAPTER V. OGHA-VAGGO (viveka-).
SN_5,50(6).47--55. (1--9).
SN_5,50(6).56. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesamo abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya pañcabalāni bhāvetabbāni || katamāni pañca || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || viriyabalam ||
satibalam || samādhibalaṃ || paññābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ- -vossaggaparināmiṃ || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya imāni pañcabalāni bhāvetabbānī ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Ogho Yogo Upādānam Hatthā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇā Khandhā Oruddhambhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo balasaṃyuttavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER VI. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLO (Rāga-).
SN_5,50(6).57. (1).
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave balāni || katamāni pañca || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅga nadī pācīnaninnā -evam eva bhikkhave bhikkhu- -hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro
[page 252]
252 Bala-Saṃyuttam L.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu- -hoti nibbānapoṇo -pabbhāro || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcabalāni bhāvento pañcabalāni bhāvento- -bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
SN_5,50(6).58--68. (2--12).
[Uddānam]
Cha pācīnato ninnā samuddato dve ca Gaṅgā dasā honti vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyāla balasaṃyuttassa rāgavinayavasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
CHAPTER VII. APPAMĀDAVAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,50(6).69--78. (1--10).
Tathāgatam Padam Kūṭam Mulam Sārañca Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candimasuriyo ca Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo balasaṃyuttassa rāgavinayavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
CHAPTER VIII. BALA-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,50(6).79--90. (1--12).
Balaṃ Bījañca Nāgo ca Rukkham Kumbhena Suriyaṃ ||
Ākāsena dve Meghā Navā Āgantukā Nadī || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo balasaṃyuttassa rāgavinayavasena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
CHAPTER IX. ESANĀ-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,50(6).91--100. (1--10).
Esanā Vidhā Āsavo Bhavo Dukkhā ca Tisso ca ||
Khila-Malañca Nīgho ca Vedanaṃ Taṇhāyena ca ti || ||
Esanavaggo balasaṃyuttassa vasena vitthāretabbo vaggo || ||
[page 253]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 253
CHAPTER X. OGHA-VAGGO (Rāga-).
SN_5,50(6).101--109. (1--9).
SN_5,50(6).110. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave- -abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya pañcabalāni bhāvetabbāni || katamāni pañca || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti || la ||
paññābalam bhāveti rāgavinaya- dosavinaya- mohavinayapariyosānaṃ || ||
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam samyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya imāni pañcabalāni bhāvetabbānī ti || ||
[Uddānaṃ]
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ Ganthā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvarana-Khandhā Oruddhabhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo balasaṃyuttassa vasena vitthāretabbo vaggo dasamo || ||
Balasaṃyuttaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ || ||
[page 254]
254
BOOK VII.
IDDHIPĀDA-SAMYUTTAM SATTAMAM.
CHAPTER I. CĀPĀLAVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,51(7).1. (1) Aparā.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā aparāparaṃ gamanāya {saṃvattanti} || Katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhipadhānasaṅkharasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti ||
vīmaṃsasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādam bhāveti || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā aparāparaṅgamanāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).2. (2) Viraddho.
2. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave cattāro iddhipadā viraddhā viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī ||
yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā āraddhā āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
Katama cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
[page 255]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 255
4. Yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime cattāro iddhipādā viraddhā viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || yesaṃ kesañci bhikkhave ime cattāro iddhipādā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || ||
SN_5,51(7).3. (3) Ariyā.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāyā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).4. (4) Nibbidā.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abbhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipadaṃ bhāveti ||viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).5. (5) Padesam.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā iddhipadesam abhinipphādesuṃ || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā iddhipadesam abhinipphādessanti
[page 256]
256 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā iddhipadesam abhinipphādenti || sabbe te catunnam iddhipadānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā iddhipadesam abhipphādesuṃ ||pe || abhinipphādessanti || abhinipphādenti || sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).6. (6) Samatta.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samattam iddhim abhinipphādesuṃ sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samattam iddhim abhinipphādessanti || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samattam iddhim abhinipphādenti sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsasamādhipadhānasaṅkharasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samattaṃ iddhiṃ abhinipphādesuṃ || pe ||
abhinipphādessanti || abhinipphādenti || sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
[page 257]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 257
SN_5,51(7).7. (7) Bhikkhū.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam bhikkhū āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihariṃsu || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam bhikkhū āsavānam khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññavimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissanti || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi bhikkhū āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || sabbe te catunnam iddhippādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam bhikkhū āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihariṃsu ||pe || viharissanti || viharanti sabbe te imesaṃ catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).8. (8) Buddha or Arahaṃ.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā || katame cattāro || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā || ||
3. Imesam kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā tathāgato arahaṃ {sammāsambuddho} ti vuccatī ti || ||
[page 258]
258 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
SN_5,51(7).9. (9) Ñāṇa.
4. Ayam chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || ñānam udapādi || paññā udapādi || vijjā udapādi || āloko udapādi || || So kho panāyam chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo bhāvetabbo ti me bhikkhave || bhāvito ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
5. Ayaṃ viriyasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || so kho panāyam viriyasamādhi- -samannāgato iddhipādo bhāvetabbo ti me bhikkhave pubbe || pe || bhāvito ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
6. Ayam cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || aloko udapādi || || So kho panāyaṃ cittasamadhi- -samannāgato iddhipādo bhāvetabbo ti me bhikkhave pubbe || pe || bhāvito ti me bhikkhave pubbe || pe || cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
7. Ayaṃ vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ||pe || āloko udapādi || || So kho panāyaṃ vīmaṃsāsamādhi- -samannāgato iddhipādo bhāvetabbo ti me bhikkhave || pe [pa] || bhāvito ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ||pe || āloko udapādī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).10. (10) Cetiya.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ || ||
[page 259]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 259
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi || Vesāliyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantam Ānandam āmantesi || Gaṇhāhi Ānanda nisīdanaṃ yena Cāpālacetiyam tenupasaṅkamissāmi divāvihārāyati || ||
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanam ādāya Bhagavantam piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Cāpālacetiyaṃ tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || || Āyasmā pi kho Ānando Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
4. Ekam antam nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ramaṇiyā Ānanda Vesālī ramaṇiyam Udenacetiyam ramaṇiyaṃ Gotamakacetiyaṃ ramaṇiyaṃ Sattambacetiyaṃ ramaṇiyam Bahuputtakacetiyaṃ ramaṇiyaṃ Sārandadam cetiyaṃ ramaṇiyaṃ Cāpālacetiyaṃ || ||
Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā ||
so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā || ||
Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā || ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā ti || ||
5. Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ || na Bhagavantam yāci Tiṭṭhatu bhante Bhagavā kappam tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappāvasesaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan ti || yathā tam Mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto || ||
6--7. Dutiyam pi kho bhagavā || ||
[page 260]
260 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
8. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Ānandam āmantesi || Ramaṇiyā Ānanda Vesālī ramaṇiyam Udeṇacetiyaṃ ramaṇiyaṃ Gotamakacetiyam ramaṇiyaṃ Sattambacetiyaṃ ramaṇiyam Bahuputtakacetiyaṃ ramaniyaṃ Sārandadam cetiyam ramaṇiyaṃ Cāpālacetiyaṃ || || Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipadā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā || so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā ||
Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā || so ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā ti || ||
9. Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ || na Bhagavantaṃ yāci Tiṭṭhatu Bhagavā kappaṃ tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappāvasesaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokanukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan ti || yathā tam Mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto || ||
10. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Ānandam āmantesi || Gaccha kho tvam Ānanda yassa dāni tvaṃ kālam maññasī ti || ||
Evam bhante ti āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā avidūre aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi || ||
11. Atha kho Māro pāpimā acīrapakkante āyasmante Ānande yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca || Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu dāni Sugato parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato || ||
Bhāsitā kho panesā bhante Bhagavatā vācā || na tāvāham Pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacārino sakam ācariyakam uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desissanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttanīkarissanti
[page 261]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 261
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || uppannam parappavādam sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammam desissantī ti || || Santi kho pana bhante etarahi bhikkhū Bhagavato sāvakā viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacārino sakam ācariyakam uggahetvā ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttānīkaronti || uppannam parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti || ||
12. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu dāni Sugato parinibbanakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato || || Bhāsitā kho panesā bhante Bhagavatā vācā || Na tāvāham Pāpima parinibbāyissami yāva me bhikkhuniyo na sāvikā bhavissanti ||
pe || ||
13. Yāva me upāsakā na sāvakā bhavissanti || yāva me upāsikā na sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacāriniyo ||
sakam ācariyakam uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desissanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttānīkarissanti uppannam parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītam niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desissantī ti || || Santi kho pana bhante etarahi upāsakā ||
upāsikā Bhagavato sāvikā viyattā vinītā vīsāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacāriniyo sakam ācariyakam uggahetvā ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttānīkaronti
[page 262]
262 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || uppannam parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti || ||
14. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu dāni Sugato || parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato || || Bhāsitā kho panesā Bhagavatā vācā || Na tāvāham Pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me idam brahmacariyam na iddhaṃ ceva bhavissati || phītaṃ ca vitthāritaṃ bāhujāññaṃ puthubhutaṃ yāvad eva manussehi supakāsitan ti || || Tayidam bhante Bhagavato brahmacariyam iddham ceva phitañca vitthāritam bahujaññam puthubhūtam yāvad eva manussehi supakāsitaṃ || || Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu dāni Sugato parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato ti || ||
15. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Māram pāpimantam etad avoca || || Apossukko tvam Pāpima hohi || na ciraṃ Tathāgatassa parinibbānam bhavissati || ito tiṇṇam māsānam accayena Tathāgato parinibbāyissatī ti || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagavā Cāpāle cetiye sato sampajāno āyusaṅkhāram ossaji || || Ossaṭṭhe pana Bhagavatā āyusaṅkhāre mahābhūmicālo ahosi bhiṃsanako lomahaṃso ||
devadundubhiyo ca caliṃsu || ||
17. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imam udānam udānesi || ||
[page 263]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 263
Tulam atulañca sambhavam ||
bhavasaṅkhāram avassaji muni ||
ajjhattarato samāhito ||
abhindi kavacam ivattasambhavan ti || ||
Cāpālavaggo pathamo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Apārāpi Viraddho ca ||
Ariyā Nibbidā yathā || ||
Padesaṃ Sammattā Bhikkhu ||
Buddha-Ñāṇena Cetiyā ti || ||
CHAPTER II. PĀSĀDAKAMPANA-VAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,51(7).11. (1) Pubbe or Hetu.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Pubbeva me bhikkhave sambodhāya anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo iddhipādabhāvanāyā ti || || Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipadam bhāveti || || Iti me chando na ca atilīno bhavissati || na ca atipaggahīto bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhitto bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhitto bhavissati || paccāpuresaññi ca viharati || yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pūre || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena cetasā sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
[page 264]
264 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
4. Viriyasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me viriyaṃ na ca atilīnam bhavissati || na ca atipaggahītam bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittam bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittam bhavissati || pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tatthā pure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ || yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ || yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
5. Cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me cittam na ca atilīnam bhavissati na ca atipaggahītam bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittam bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittam bhavissati ||
pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathāpure || yatha adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
6. Vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati || na ca atipaggahitā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittā bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati ||
pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
7. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti || āvibhāvam tirobhāvam tirokuḍḍam tiropākāraṃ tiropabbatam asajjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi ākāse ||
pathaviyam pi ummujja nimujjaṃ karoti seyyathāpi udake ||
udake abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi pathaviyaṃ ||ākāsepi pallaṅkena caṅkamati seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo
[page 265]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ime pi candimasuriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasam pavatteti || ||
8. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamanussakāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānusse ca ye dūre santike vā ti || ||
9. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu parasattānam parapuggalānam cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti || || Sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ Sarāgaṃ cittanti pajānāti || vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ Vītarāgaṃ cittanti pajānāti || || Sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ Sadosaṃ cittanti pajānāti || vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ Vītadosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || || Samohaṃ vā cittaṃ Samohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti ||
vītamohaṃ vā cittam Vītamohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || ||
Saṅkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ Saṅkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ Vikkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || || Mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ Mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti ||
amahaggataṃ vā cittam Amahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti || ||
Sauttaraṃ vā cittaṃ Sauttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti || anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ Anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti || || Asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ Asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ Samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || || Avimuttam vā cittaṃ Avimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāti || vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ Vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti || ||
10. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarati ||
seyyathīdam ekam pi jātim dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattālisam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evam nāmo
[page 266]
266 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evaṅgotto ||
evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evam āyupariyanto || so tato cuto amutra uppādiṃ || tatravāsim evaṃnāmo evaṅgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evam āyupariyanto || so tato cuto idhupapanno ti || iti sākāraṃ sauddesam anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsam anussarati || ||
11. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena satte passati || cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāti || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīducaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānam upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā || te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannā || || Ime kho pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena sammannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānam anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā || te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggam lokam upapannā ti || || Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena satte passati ||
cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe ||
sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāti || ||
12. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
[page 267]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 267
SN_5,51(7).12. (2) Mahapphala.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || || Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || Iti kho me chando na ca atilīno bhavissati || na ca atipaggahīto bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhitto bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhitto bhavissati || pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathāpure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathāpure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
4--5. Viriyasamādhi || pe [la] || Cittasamādhi || ||
6. Vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkharasamannāgatam iddhipādham bhāveti || Iti kho me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati || na ca atipaggahitā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃsaṅkhittā bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati ||
pacchāpure saññī ca viharati yathāpure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathāpure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || || Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || ||
7--11. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || la-pe || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || pe || [la] || ||
[page 268]
268 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
12. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavam cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).13. (3) Chando.
2. Chandaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nissāya labhati samādhiṃ labhati cittassa ekaggataṃ || ayam vuccati chandasamādhi || || So anuppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Uppannānaṃ pāpakānam akusalānam dhammānam pahānāya chandam janeti vāyamati viriyam āravhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || Anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānam uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Ime vuccanti padhānasaṅkhārā || ||
Iti ayaṃ ca chando ayaṃ ca chandasamādhi ime ca padhānasaṅkhārā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo || ||
3. Viriyaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nissāya labhati samādhim labhati cittassa ekaggatam || ayaṃ vuccati viriyasamādhi || || So anuppannānaṃ || la || Uppannānaṃ kusalānam dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Ime vuccanti padhānasaṅkharā || ||
Iti idaṃ ca viriyam ayañca viriyasamādhi ime ca padhānasaṅkhārā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo || ||
[page 269]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 269
4. Cittaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nissāya labhati samādhiṃ labhati cittassa ekaggatam || ayaṃ vuccati cittasamādhi || || So anuppannānam pāpakānaṃ || la || uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānam ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandam janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Ime vuccanti padhānasaṅkhārā ti || ||
Iti idaṃ ca cittaṃ ayaṃ ca cittasamādhi ime ca padhānasaṅkharā || ayam vuccati bhikkhave cittasamādhi padhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādo || ||
5. Vīmaṃsaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nissāya labhati samādhiṃ labhati cittassa ekaggataṃ || ayam vuccati vīmaṃsāsamādhi || || So anuppannānam pāpakānam akusalānaṃ dhammānam anuppādāya || pe || uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya paripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati || || Ime vuccanti padhānasaṅkhārā || || Iti ayaṃ ca vīmaṃsā ayaṃ ca vīmaṃsāsamādhi ime ca padhānasaṅkhārā || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgato iddhipādoti || ||
SN_5,51(7).14. (4) Moggalāno.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū heṭṭhā Migāramātupāsāde viharanti uddhatā unnaḷā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā pākatindriyā || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam āmantesi || || Ete kho Moggalāna sabrahmacāriyā heṭṭhā Migāramātupāsāde viharanti uddhatā unnaḷā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā pākatindriyā
[page 270]
270 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || gaccha Moggalāna te bhikkhū saṃvejehīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Bhagavato paṭissutvā tathārūpam iddhābhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkhāresi || yathā pādaṅguṭṭhakena Migāramātupāsādam saṅkampesi sampakampesi sampacālesi || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkhū {saṃviggā} lomahaṭṭhajātā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho nivātañca vata ayaṃ ca Migaramatupāsādo gambhiranamo sunikhāto acalo asampakampi || atha ca pana saṅkampito sampakampito sampacālitoti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca || || Kiṃ nu tumhe bhikkhave {saṃviggā} lomahaṭṭhajātā ekam antaṃ ṭhitā ti || ||
Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante nivātañca vata ayaṃ ca Migāramātupāsādo gambhīranemo sunikhāto acalo asampakampi || atha ca pana saṅkampito sampakampito sampacālito ti || ||
6. Tumheva kho bhikkhave saṃvejetukāmena Moggalānena bhikkhunā pādaṅguṭṭhakena Migāramātupāsādo saṅkampito sampakampito sampacālito || || Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamesaṃ dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā-Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī ti || ||
[page 271]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 271
7. Tena bhikkhave suṇātha || || Catunnaṃ kho bhikkhave iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
8. Idha bhikkhave Moggalano bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati na ca atipaggahītā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃsaṅkhittā bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati || pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
9. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || ||
10. Imesaṃ ca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || la-pe || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ||
11. imesaṃ ca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipadānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim ||pe || upasampajja viharatīti || ||
12. Evaṃ cāpi abhiññā vitthāretabbā || ||
SN_5,51(7).15. (5) Brāhmaṇa.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme || ||
[page 272]
272 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
2. Atha kho Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhim sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Uṇṇābho brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Ānandam etad avoca || ||
3. Kim atthi yaṃ nu kho bho Ānanda samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || ||
Chandapahānatthaṃ kho brāhmaṇa Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti || ||
4. Atthi pana bho Ānanda maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa chandassa pahānāyā ti || ||
Atthi kho brāhmaṇa maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa chandassa pahānāyā ti || ||
5. Katamo pana bho Ānanda maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa chandassa pahānāyā ti || ||
Idha brāhmaṇa bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa chandassa pahānāyā ti || ||
6. Evaṃ sante kho Ānanda santakaṃ hoti no asantakam chandena ca chandam pajahissatī ti netam thānaṃ vijjatīti || ||
Tena hi brāhmaṇa taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi || yathā te khameyya tathā taṃ vyākareyyāsi || ||
7. Taṃ kim maññasi brāhmaṇa || ahosi te pubbe chando Ārāmaṃ gamissāmīti || tassa te ārāmagatassa yo tajjo chando so paṭippassadho ti || ||
Evam bho || ||
Ahosi te pubbe viriyaṃ Ārāmam gamissāmīti || tassa te ārāmagatassa yaṃ tajjaṃ viriyaṃ tam paṭipassaddhanti || ||
[page 273]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 273
Evam bho || ||
Ahosi te pubbe cittaṃ Ārāmaṃ gamissāmī ti || tassa te ārāmagatassa yam tajjaṃ cittaṃ tam paṭippassaddhanti || ||
Evam bho || ||
Ahosi te pubbe vīmaṃsā Ārāmaṃ gamissāmīti || tassa te ārāmagatassa yā tajjā vīmaṃsā sā paṭippassaddhā ti || ||
Evam bho || ||
8. Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto ||
tassa yo pubbe chando ahosi arahattapattiyā arahatte patte yo tajjo chando so paṭippassaddho || || Yam pubbe viriyam ahosi arahattapattiyā arahatte patte yaṃ tajjaṃ viriyaṃ tam paṭippassaddhaṃ || || Yam pubbe cittam ahosi arahattapattiyā arahatte patte yaṃ tajjaṃ cittaṃ tam paṭippassaddhaṃ || || Yā pubbe vīmaṃsā ahosi arahattapattiyā arahatte patte yā tajjā vīmaṃsā sā paṭippassaddhā || ||
9. Taṃ kim maññasi brāhmaṇa || Iti evaṃ sante santakam vā hoti asantakaṃ vā ti || ||
Addhā bho Ānanda evaṃ sante santakaṃ hoti no asantakaṃ || ||
10. Abhikkantam bho Ānanda || pe || ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || ||
SN_5,51(7).16. (6) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā1 or Mahiddhi.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā mahiddhikā ahesuṃ mahānubhāvā || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā mahiddhikā bhavissanti- -bahulīkatattā || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || || Katamesam catunnaṃ || ||
[page 274]
274 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || ||
6. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā mahiddhikā ahesuṃ mahānubhāvā || pe ||
mahiddhikā bhavissanti mahānubhāvā || [pe] || etarahi mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā || sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnam iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).17. (7) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā2 or Vidhā.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhosuṃ ||
eko pi hutvā bahudhā ahesuṃ || bahudhā hutvā eko ahesuṃ ||
āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍam tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamānā agamaṃsu seyyathāpi ākāse || pathaviyam pi ummujjanimujjam akaṃsu seyyathāpi udake || udake pi abhijjamānā agamaṃsu seyyathāpi pathaviyaṃ || akāse pi pallaṅkena agamiṃsu seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo || ime pi candimasuriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasiṃsu parimajjiṃsu || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattesaṃ || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave aṇāgatam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhossanti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā bhavissanti || bahudhā pi hutvā eko bhavissanti || āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvam tirokuḍḍam tiropākāraṃ tiropabbatam asajjamānā gamissanti seyyathāpi ākāse || pathaviyam pi ummujjanimujjaṃ karissanti seyyathāpi udake
[page 275]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 275
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || udake pi abhijjamānā gamissanti seyyathāpi pathaviyaṃ || akāse pi pallaṅkena bhavissanti seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo || ime pi candimasuriye evam mahiddhikke evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasissanti parimajjissanti yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattessanti || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam iddhividam paccanubhonti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā honti || bahudhā pi hutvā eko honti || āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍam tiropākāram tiropabbatam asajjamānā gacchanti seyyathāpi ākāse || pe || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattenti || sabbe te catunnam iddhipādānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsasamādhipaḍhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam bhāveti || ||
6. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhosuṃ ||
pe || paccanubhossanti || [pe] || paccanubhonti || [pe]|| sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).18. (8) Bhikkhu.
2. Catunnam bhikkhave iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vimaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavam cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti
[page 276]
276 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
SN_5,51(7).19. (9) Desanā or Bhāvanā.
2. Iddhiṃ vo bhikkhave desissāmi iddhipādaṃ ca iddhipādabhāvanaṃ ca iddhipādabhāvanāgāminiṃ ca paṭipadaṃ || taṃ suṇātha || ||
3. Katamā ca bhikkhave iddhi || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || pe-la || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhi || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave iddhipādo || || Yo bhikkhave maggo yā paṭipadā iddhilābhāya iddhipaṭilābhāya saṃvattati || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādo || ||
5. Katamā ca bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanā || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi ||
vimaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanā || ||
6. Katamā ca bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam sammāditthi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).20. (10) Vibhaṅga.
I.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || || Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || Iti me chando na ca atilīno bhavissati
[page 277]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || na ca atipaggahīto bhavissati ||
na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhitto bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhitto bhavissati || pe || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsam cittam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vimaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || Iti me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati || na ca atipaggahītā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittā bhavissati na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati ||
pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati || yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pure || yatha adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
II.
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave atilīno chando || || Yo bhikkhave chando kosajjasahagato kosajjasampayutto || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atilīno chando || ||
5. Katamo ca bhikkhave atipaggahīto chando || || Yo bhikkhave chando uddhaccasahagato uddhaccasampayutto ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atipaggahīto chando || ||
6. Katamo ca bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhitto chando || ||
Yo bhikkhave chando thīnamiddhasahagato thīnamiddhasampayutto || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhitto chando || ||
7. Katamo ca bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhitto chando ||
yo bhikkhave chando bahiddhā pañcakāmaguṇe ārabbha anuvikkhito anuvisaṭo || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhitto chando || ||
8. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathāpure || ||
[page 278]
278 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno pacchāpure saññā suggahītā hoti sumanasikatā supadhāritā suppaṭividdhā paññāya ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pacchāpure saññī ca viharati yathā pure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pure || ||
9. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā adho tathā uddham yatha uddhaṃ tathā adho viharati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyam uddham pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantam pūram nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati || Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakam pihakam papphāsam antaṃ antaguṇam udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghānikā kasikā muttan ti || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho viharati || ||
10. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā viharati || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yehi ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi divā chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || so tehi ākārehi tehi liṅgehi tehi nimittehi rattiṃ chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Yehi vā pana ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi rattiṃ chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || so tehi ākārehi tehi liṅgehi tehi nimittehi divā chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā viharati || ||
11. Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ālokasaññā suggahītā hoti divāsaññā svādhiṭṭhitā || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsam cittam bhāveti || ||
[page 279]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 279
III.
12. Katamañca bhikkhave atilīnaviriyaṃ || || Yam bhikkhave viriyaṃ kosajjasahagataṃ kosajjasampayuttaṃ ||
idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atilīnaviriyaṃ || ||
13. Katamañca bhikkhave atipaggahītaviriyaṃ || Yam bhikkhave viriyaṃ uddhaccasahagatam uddhaccasampayuttaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atipaggahītaṃ viriyaṃ || ||
14. Katamañca bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittaṃ viriyam || || Yam bhikkhave viriyaṃ thīnamiddhasahagataṃ thīnamiddhasampayuttaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittaṃ viriyaṃ || ||
15. Katamañca bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittaṃ viriyaṃ || ||
Yam bhikkhave viriyaṃ bahiddhā pañcakāmaguṇe ārabbha anuvikkhittam anuvisaṭaṃ || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittaṃ viriyaṃ || ||
16--19. Peyyālo || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsam bhāveti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ālokasaññā sugahitā hoti divāsaññā svādhiṭṭhitā || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭen cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
IV.
20. Katamañca bhikkhave atilīnaṃ cittaṃ || yam pi bhikkhave cittaṃ kosajjasahagataṃ kosajjasampayuttaṃ ||
idam vuccati bhikkhave atilīnaṃ cittaṃ || ||
21. Katamañca bhikkhave atipaggahītaṃ cittaṃ || || Yam bhikkhave cittam uddhaccasahagatam uddhaccasampayuttaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atipaggahītaṃ cittaṃ || ||
22. Katamañca bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittaṃ cittaṃ || ||
Yam bhikkhave cittaṃ thīnamiddhasahagatam thīnamiddhasampayuttaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittaṃ cittaṃ || ||
[page 280]
280 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
23. Katamañca bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittaṃ cittaṃ || ||
Yam bhikkhave cittam bahiddhā pañcaguṇe ārabbha anuvikkhittam anuvisaṭaṃ || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittaṃ cittaṃ || ||
24--27. Peyyālam || evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittaṃ bhāveti || ||
V.
28. Katamā ca bhikkhave atilīṇā vīmaṃsā || || Yā bhikkhave vīmaṃsā kosajjasahagatā kosajjasampayuttā ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atilīnā vīmaṃsā || ||
29. Katamā ca bhikkhave atipaggahītā vīmaṃsā || || Yā bhikkhave vīmaṃsā uddhaccasahagatā uddhaccasampayuttā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atipaggahītā vīmaṃsā || ||
30. Katamāca bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittā vīmaṃsā || ||
Yā bhikkhave vīmaṃsā thīnamiddhassahagatā thīnamiddhasampayuttā || ayam vuccati bhikkhave ajjhattaṃsaṅkhittā vīmaṃsā || ||
31. Katamā ca bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittā vīmaṃsā || ||
Yā bhikkhave vīmaṃsā bahiddhā pañcakāmaguṇe ārabbha anuvikkhittā anuvisaṭā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bahiddhā vikkhittā vīmaṃsā || ||
32--35. la || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsam cittam bhāveti || ||
36. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā || evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || ||
Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti ||
la || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || pe || ||
37. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti
[page 281]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 281
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
38. Cha pi abhiññāyo vitthāretabbā || ||
Pāsādakampanavaggo dutiyo || ||
Imassa vaggassa uddānaṃ || ||
Pubbe Mahapphalā Chando ||
Moggalāno ca Brāhmaṇo ||
Dve Samaṇabrāhmaṇā Bhikkhu ||
Desanā Vibhaṅgena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER III. VAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,51(7).21. (1) Maggo.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva etad ahosi || Ko nu kho maggo kā paṭipadā iddhipādabhāvanāyā ti || || Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || ||
3. So bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me chando na atilīno bhavissati || pe || sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
4--5. Viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || ||
6. Vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati || na ca atipaggahītā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittā bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati ||
pacchāpuresaññī ca viharati || yathāpure tathā pacchā yathā pacchā tathā pure || yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho || yathā divā tathā rattiṃ yathā rattiṃ tathā divā || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
[page 282]
282 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
7. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti || pe || la || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ||
8. Evam bhāvitesu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catusu iddhipādesu evam bahulīkatesu āsavānam khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
9. Cha pi abhiññāyo vittharetabbā || ||
SN_5,51(7).22. (2) Ayoguḷo.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Abhijānāti nu kho bhante Bhagavā iddhiyā manomayena kāyena Brahmalokam upasaṅkamitā ti || ||
Abhijānāmi khvāham Ānanda iddhiyā manomayena kāyena Brahmalokam upasaṅkamitā ti || ||
4. Abhijānāti kho pana bhante Bhagavā iminā cātumahābhūtikena kāyena iddhiyā Brahmalokam upasaṅkamitā ti || ||
Abhijānāmi khavāham Ānanda iminā cātumahābhūtikena kāyena iddhiyā Brahmalokam upasaṅkamitā ti || ||
5. Yaṃ ca kho opapāti ha bhante Bhagavā iddhiyā manomayena kāyena Brahmalokam upasaṅkamituṃ || yaṃ ca kho abhijānāti bhante Bhagavā iminā cātumahābhūtikena kāyena iddhiyā Brahmalokam upasaṅkamitā
[page 283]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 283
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
tayidam bhante Bhagavato acchariyaṃ ceva abbhutaṃ cāti || ||
Acchariyā ceva Ānanda tathāgatā acchariyadhammasamannāgatā ca abbhutā ceva Ānanda tathagatā abbhutadhammasamannāgatā ca || ||
6. Yasmiṃ Ānanda samaye Tathāgato kāyam pi citte samādahati cittam pi ca kāye samādahati || sukhasaññañca lahusaññañca kāye okkamitvā viharati || tasmiṃ Ānanda samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo lahutaro ceva hoti mudutaro ca kammaniyataro ca pabhassarataro ca || ||
7. Seyyathāpi ānanda ayoguḷo divasaṃ santatto lahutaro ceva hoti mudutaro ca kammaniyataro ca pabhassarataro ca || evam eva kho Ānanda yasmiṃ samaye Tathāgato kāyam pi citte samādahati || cittam pi kāye samādahati || sukhasaññañca lahusaññañca kāye okkamitvā viharati || tasmim Ānanda samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo lahutaro ceva hoti mudutaro ca kammaniyataro ca pabhassarataro ca || ||
8. Yasmim Ānanda samaye Tathāgato kāyam pi citte samādahati || cittam pi kāye samādahati || sukhasaññañca lahusaññañca kāye okkamitvā viharati || tasmim Ānanda samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo appakasireneva pathaviyā vehāsam abbhuggacchati || so anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || pe || la || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ||
[page 284]
284 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
9. Seyyathāpi Ānanda tūlapicu vā kappāsapicu vā lahuko vātupādāno appakasireneva pathaviyā vehāsam abbhuggacchati || evam eva kho Ānanda yasmiṃ samaye Tathāgato kāyam pi citte samādahati || cittam pi kāye samādahati || sukhasaññañca lahusaññañca kāye okkamitvā viharati || tasmim Ānanda samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo appakasireneva pathaviyā vehāsam abbhuggacchati || so anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || la || pe || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattetī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).23. (3) Bhikkhu.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipadā || katame cattāro || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
SN_5,51(7).24. (4) Suddhakam.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā- || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā ti || ||
[page 285]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 285
SN_5,51(7).25. (5) Phalā 1.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā- || || Ime- cattāro iddhipādā || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalaṃ pātikaṅkhaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitāti || ||
SN_5,51(7).26. (6) Phalā2.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave iddhipādā- || || -Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro iddhipādā || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā satta phalā sattānisaṃsā pātikaṅkhā || ||
Katame sattaphalā sattānisaṃsā || ||
4. Diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || || No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || atha maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || || No ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || atha pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti || asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hotī || uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā ime sattaphalā sattānisaṃsā patikaṅkhā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).27. (7) Ānando1.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pe || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Katamā nu kho bhante iddhi
[page 286]
286 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || katamo iddhipādo || katamā iddhipādabhāvanā || katamā iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadāti || ||
3. Idhānanda bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || la [-pe] Yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ayam vuccati Ānanda iddhi || ||
4. Katamo cānanda iddhipādo || || Yo Ānanda maggo yā paṭipadā iddhilābhāya iddhipaṭilābhāya saṃvattati ||
ayaṃ vuccatānanda iddhipādo || ||
5. Katamā cānanda iddhipādabhāvanā || || Idhānanda bhikkhu Chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipadam bhāveti || ayam vuccati Ānanda iddhipādabhāvanā || ||
6. Katamā cānanda iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ||
ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe || sammāsamādhi || ayaṃ vuccatānanda iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).28. (8) Ānando2.
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katamā nu kho Ānanda iddhi ||
katamo iddhipādo || katamā iddhipādabhāvanā || || Katamā iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā bhagavaṃnettikā ||
la || ||
3--6. Idhānanda bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || || Ayam vuccatānanda iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ti || ||
[page 287]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 287
SN_5,51(7).29. (9) Bhikkhū 1.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || pe || ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Katamā nu kho bhante iddhi ||
katamo iddhipādo || katamā iddhipādabhāvanā || katamā iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā ti || ||
3--6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti eko pi hutvā || pe || yāva Brahmalokāpi- ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādagaminī paṭipadā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).30. (10) Bhikkhū2.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || pa || ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca || katamā nu kho bhikkhave iddhi ||
katamo iddhipādo || katamā iddhipādabhāvanā || katamā iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī patīpadā ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā nu bhante dhammā bhagavaṃnettikā ||
la || ||
3. Katamā bhikkhave iddhi || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitam iddhividam paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || la [pe] || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhi || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave iddhipādo || || Yo bhikkhave maggo yā paṭipadā iddhilābhāya iddhipaṭilābhāya saṃvattati || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādo || ||
5. Katamā ca bhikkhave iddhipāda bhāvanā || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi ||
vimaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanā || ||
[page 288]
288 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
6. Katamā ca bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī paṭipadā || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ ||
sammādiṭṭhi || la [pe] || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave iddhipādabhāvanāgāminī patipadā ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).31. (11) Moggalāno.
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || || Katamesaṃ dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo ti || ||
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā ||
pa || ||
4. Catunnaṃ kho bhikkhave iddhipādānam bhavitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idha bhikkhave Moggalāno bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipadam bhāveti || Iti me chando na ca atilīno bhavissati || pe || sappabhāsam bhāveti || ||
6--7. Viriyasamādhi || Cittasamādhi || ||
8. Vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Iti me vīmaṃsā na ca atilīnā bhavissati || na ca atipaggahitā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattaṃ saṅkhittā bhavissati || na ca bahiddhā vikkhittā bhavissati ||
la-[pe] || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
9. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || ||
10. Imesañca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu evam anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti || la-[pe] || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ||
[page 289]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 289
11. Imesaṃ ca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Moggalāno bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavam cetovimuttim paññavimuttiṃ diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
SN_5,51(7).32. (12) Tathāgato.
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamesaṃ dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā tathāgato evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo ti || ||
Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || la || pe || ||
4. Catunnam kho bhikkhave iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Tathāgato evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || Iti me chando na ca atilīno bhavissati || na ca atipaggahīto bhavissati ||
[pe] || iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsam cittam bhāveti || ||
6--7. Viriyasamādhi || cittasamādhi || ||
8. Vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || Iti me vīmaṃsā nā ca atilīnā bhāvissati ||
na ca atipaggahītā bhavissati || na ca ajjhattam || la || Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittam bhāveti || ||
9. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Tathāgato evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo || ||
10. Imesañca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Tathāgato anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhoti || Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti || la [pe]
[page 290]
290 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || || Chābhiññāvitthāretabaṃ || ||
11. Imesañ ca pana bhikkhave catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭheva dhamme sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
12. Chā pi abhiññā vitthāretabbā || ||
Ayoguḷavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tatruddānam || ||
Maggo Ayoguḷo Bhikkhu ||
Suddhakaṃ ca dve Phalā Ānando ||
Dve Vuttā Bhikkhū apare duve ||
Moggalāno Tathāgato ti || ||
CHAPTER IV. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLI.
SN_5,51(7).33. (1).
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro iddhipāde bhāvento cattāro iddhipāde bhāvento nibbānaninno hoti || nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro iddhipāde bhāvento-nibbānapabbhāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsasamādhi padhānasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro iddhipāde bhāvento cattāro iddhipāde bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti
[page 291]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 291
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
SN_5,51(7).34--44. (2--12).
Chā pācinato ninnā || chā ninnā samuddato ||
Dve Gaṅgā dasā honti || vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyali2 iddhipādavāsena vitthāretabbaṃ || vaggo
catuttho || ||
CHAPTER V. APPAMĀDAVAGGO.
SN_5,51(7).45--54. (1--10).
Yāvatā bhikkhave sattā apadā vā dipadā vā catuppadā vā || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Tathāgatam Padaṃ Kūṭam || Mūlaṃ Sārena Vassikam ||
Rājā Candimasuriyo ca || Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo iddhipādavāsena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Vaggo pañcamo || ||
CHAPTER VI. BALAKARAṆĪYA VAGGO.
SN_5,51(7).55--66. (1--12).
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci balakaraṇīyā kammantā kayiranti || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || Vaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Balaṃ Bījañca Nāgo ca Rukkha Kumbhena Sūriyaṃ ||
Ākāsena dve Meghā || Navā Āgantukā Nadī ti || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo iddhipādavasena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
CHAPTER VII. ESANĀ-VAGGO.
SN_5,51(7).67--76. (1--10).
Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[page 292]
292 Iddhipāda-Saṃyuttam LI.
Esanā Vidhā Āsavā || Bhāvo Dukkhatā Tisso ||
Khilamalaṃ ca Nīgho || Vedanā Taṇhāyena cā ti || ||
Esanāvaggo iddhipādavāsena vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
CHAPTER VIII. OGHA-VAGGO.
SN_5,51(7).77. (1) Ogho.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave oghā || katame cattāro kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjogho || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,51(7).79--85. (2--9).
SN_5,51(7).86. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamāni pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo mano uddhaccam avijjā || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || ||
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññaya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā || katame cattaro.
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti || viriyasamādhi ||
cittasamādhi || vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti ||
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyanaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
Oghavaggo iddhipādavasena vitthāretabbo || ||
[page 293]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 293
Yadipi satipaṭṭhānā tad api iddhipādaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[Uddānam]
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ Ganthā Anusayena ca ||
Kāmaguṇā Nīvaraṇa-Gandhā Oruddhambhāgiyāni || ||
Iddhipādasamyuttaṃ sattamaṃ || ||
[page 294]
294
BOOK VIII.
ANURUDDHA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. RAHOGATAVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,52(8).1. (1) Rahogata1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Yesaṃ kesañci cattāro satipaṭṭhānā viraddhā || viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || Yesaṃ kesañci cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā || āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī ti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno āyasmato Anuruddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitam vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāham sammiñjeyya || evam eva āyasmato Anuruddhassa sammukhe pātur ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avoca || || Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Anuruddha bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā hontīti || ||
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ kāye samudayadhammānupassī viharati || pa [pe] || ajjhattaṃ kāye vayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattam kāye samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati
[page 295]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 295
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
6. Bahiddhā kāye vayadhammānupassī viharati || la [pe] ||
bahiddhā kāye samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
7. Ajjhattabahidhā kāye samudayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā kāye vayadhammānupassī viharati ||
ajjhattabahiddhā kāye samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
8. So sace ākaṅkhati Appatikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti || paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sace ākaṅkhati Paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti || appaṭikūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sa ce ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkule ca paṭikkule ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyanti patikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sa ce ākaṅkhati Patikkūpe ca appaṭikkūle ca appatikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti || appatikkūlasaññī tattha viharati || || Sa ce ākaṅkhati Appaṭikkūlañca paṭikkūlañca tadubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno || ||
9. Ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu samudayadhammanupassī viharati || ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu vayadhammānupassī viharati ||
ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
10. Bahiddhā vedanāsu samudayadhadhammānupassī viharati || bahiddhā vedanāsu vayadhammānupassī viharati ||
bahiddhā vedanāsu samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
11. Ajjhattabahiddhā vedanāsu samudayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā vedanāsu vayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā vedanāsu samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam
[page 296]
296 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
12. So sa ce ākaṅkhati pe || ||
13. Ajjhattaṃ citte || la || ||
14. Bahiddhā citte || la || ||
15. Ajjhattabahiddhā citte samudayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā citte vaya- || ajjhattabahiddhā citte samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī || la || abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
16. So sa ce ākaṅkhati || pe || ||
17. Ajjhattaṃ dhammesu || la || ||
18. Bahiddhā dhammesu || la || ||
19. Ajjhattabahiddhā dhammesu samudayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā dhammesu vayadhammānupassī viharati || ajjhattabahiddhā dhammesu samudayavayadhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
20. So sa ce ākaṅkhati Appaṭikūle paṭikūlasaññī vihareyyan ti paṭikūlasaññī tattha viharati || la || upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno || ||
21. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā hontī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).2. (2) Rahogata2.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Yesaṃ kesañci cattāro satipaṭṭhānā viraddhā viraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī || || Yesaṃ kesañci cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā āraddho tesam ariyo maggo sammādukkhakkhayagāmī ti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno āyasmato Anuruddhassa cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso
[page 297]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || || Evam eva āyasmato Anuruddhassa pamukhe pātur ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avoca || || Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Anuruddha bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā honti || ||
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ kāye kāyānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Bahiddhā kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī ||
la-pe || Ajjhattabahiddhā kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī ||
abhijjhadomanassam || ||
6. Ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati ātāpī-abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Bahiddhā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati ātāpī -abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ajjhattam bahiddhā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
7. Ajjhattaṃ citte || bahiddhā citte || ajjhattabahiddhā citte cittānupassī viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
8. Ajjhattaṃ dhammesu || bahiddhā dhammesu || ajjhattabahiddhādhammesu dhammānupassī viharati: ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
9. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā āraddhā hontī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).3. (3) Sutanu.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Sutanutīre || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Anuruddhena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || || Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
[page 298]
298 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avocuṃ || || Katamesaṃ āyasmā Anuruddho dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññātam patto ti || ||
4 Catunnam khvāham āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññātam patto || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || || Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ||
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Imesaṃ khvāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññātam patto || ||
5. Imesaṃ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā hīnaṃ dhammaṃ hīnato abbhaññāsiṃ || majjhimaṃ dhammam majjhimato abbhaññāsiṃ ||
paṇītaṃ dhammam paṇītato abbhaññāsin ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).4. (4) Kaṇṭakī1.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggalāno Sākete viharanti Kaṇṭakīvane || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāMoggalāno sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhitā yenāyasmā Anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Anuruddhena saddiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ katham sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avoca || || Sekhenāvuso Anuruddha bhikkhunā katame dhammā upasampajja vihātabbā ti || ||
Sekhenāvuso Sariputta bhikkhunā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā upasampajja vihātabbā || katame cattaro || ||
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampājāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
[page 299]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 299
vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati || ātāpī ||
sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Sekhenāvuso Sāriputta ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā upasampajja vihātabbā ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).5. (5) Kaṇṭakī2.
1--2. Sākete nidānaṃ || Ekam antaṃ ni- kho ā- Sāriputto ā- Anuruddham etad avoca || ||
3. Asekhenāvuso Anuruddha bhikkhunā katame dhammā upasampajja vihātabbā ti || ||
Asekhenāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā upasampajja vihātabbā || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī-domanassaṃ || || Asekhenāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā upasampajja vihātabbā ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).6. (6) Kaṇṭakī3.
1--2. Sāketanidānaṃ || Ekam antaṃ- -etad avoca || ||
3. Katamesaṃ āyasmā Anuruddho dhammānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññātam patto ti || ||
Catunnaṃ khvāham āvuso satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññatam patto || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī-abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Imesaṃ khvāham āvuso catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññātam patto || ||
5. Imesañca panāham āvuso catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā sahassaṃ lokam abhijānāmī ti || ||
[page 300]
300 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
SN_5,52(8).7. (7) Taṇhakkhaya.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Tatra kho āyasmā Anuruddho bhikkhū āmantesi || || pe || ||
3. Cattāro me āvuso satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkata taṇhakkhayāya saṃvattanti || katame cattāro || ||
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati || pe [pa] ||
vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Ime kho āvuso cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā taṇhākkhayāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).8. (8) Salaḷāgāram.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Salaḷāgāre || ||
2. Tatra kho āyasmā Anuruddho bhikkhū āmantesi ||
la || etad avoca || ||
3. Seyyathāpi āvuso Gaṅgā nadī pācinaninnā pācinapoṇā pācinapabbhārā || atha mahājanakāyo āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya Mayam imam Gaṅgānadim pacchāninnaṃ karissāma pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbharan ti || Taṃ kim maññathāvuso api nu so mahājanakāyo Gaṅgānadim pacchāninnaṃ kareyya pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāranti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || Gaṅgā āvuso nadī pācinaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbharā sā na sukarā pacchāninnam kātum pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāram || yāvad eva ca pana so mahājanakāyo kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assā ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhuṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāventam cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bahulīkarontaṃ rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātisālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhum pavāreyyuṃ Ehambho purisa kin te ime kāsāvā anudahanti
[page 301]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || kim muṇḍokapālam anusaṃcarasi || ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassu puññāni ca karohī ti || || So vata āvuso bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāvento cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bahulīkaronto sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || yañ hi taṃ āvuso cittaṃ dīgharattaṃ vivekaninnaṃ vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbharaṃ taṃ vata hīnāyāvattissatī ti netaṃ thānaṃ vijjati || ||
5. Kathañcāvuso bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāveti cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bahulīkaroti || || Idhāvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyanupassī viharati || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne bhāveti cattāro satipatthāne bahulīkarotī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).9. (9) Sabbam or Ambapāla.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Sāriputto Vesāliyaṃ viharanti Ambapālivane || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito || la || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Anuruddham etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te āvuso Anuruddha indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Anuruddho vihārena etarahi bahulaṃ viharatī ti || ||
Catusu khvāham āvuso satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto etarahi bahulaṃ viharāmi || katamesu catusu || ||
4. Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi || pe || vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ
[page 302]
302 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imesu khvāham āvuso catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto etarahi bahulaṃ viharāmi || ||
5. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho {parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano} sammadaññā vimutto || so imesu catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto bahulaṃ viharatī ti || ||
6. Lābhā vata no āvuso suladdhaṃ vata no āvuso ye mayam āyasmato Anuruddhassa sammukhā va assumha āsabhim vācam bhāsamānassā ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).10. (10) Bāḷhagilāyam or Gihīnayo.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Andhavanasmiṃ ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Anuruddham etad avocuṃ || Katamenāyasmato Anuruddhassa vihārena viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhantī ti || ||
Catūsu me āvuso satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittassa viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || || Katamesu catusu || ||
3. Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyānupassī viharāmi || Vedanāsu || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
Imesu kho me āvuso catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittassa viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittam na pariyādāya tiṭṭhantī ti || ||
Rahogatavaggo pathamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
[page 303]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 303
Rahogatena dve vuttā || Sutanu Kaṇṭakī tayo ||
Taṇhakkhaya Salaḷhāgāraṃ Sabbaṃ Bāḷhagilāyanan ti || ||
CHAPTER II. VAGGO-DUTIYO.
SN_5,52(8).11. (1) Sahassa.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2--3. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Anuruddhena saddhiṃ || la-pe || āyasmantam || Anuruddham etad avocuṃ || || Katamesam āyasmā Anuruddho dhammānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññatam patto ti ||
Catunnaṃ khvāham āvuso || pe || mahābhiññatam patto ||
katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāham āvuso kāye kāyanupassī viharāmi || vedanāsu ||
citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāmi ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Imesaṃ khvāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā mahābhiññatam patto || ||
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānam bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā kappasahassam anussarāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).12. (2) Iddhi1.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam satipaṭṭhanānam bhā- bahu- anekavihitam iddhividham paccanubhomi || eko pi hutvā bahudhā homi || la || yāva Brahmalokāpi kāyena vasaṃ vattemī ti || ||
[page 304]
304 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
SN_5,52(8).13. (3) Iddhi 2 (?).
5. Imesaṃ ca panāham avuso catunnaṃ sati- bhābahu- dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānussikāya ubho sadde suṇāmi dibbe ca mānusse ca ye dūre santike cā ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).14. (4) Cetoparicca.
5. Imesañ ca panāham avuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahuparasattānam parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ Sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāmi || la ||
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ Vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).15. (5) Ṭhāna.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahuṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtam pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).16. (6) Ṭhāna2 (?).
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam || sati- bhā- bahuatītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākam yathābhūtam pajanāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).17. (7)3 Paṭipadā.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam sati- bhā- bahusabbatthagāminipaṭipadaṃ yathābhūtam pajanāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).18. (8) Loka5.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahuanekadhātum nānādhātuṃ lokam yathābhūtam pajānāmī ti || ||
[page 305]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 305
SN_5,52(8).19. (9) Nānādhimutti.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahusattānaṃ nānādhimuttikaṃ yathābhūtam pajanāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).20. (10) Indriyam.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam sati- bhā- bahuparasattānam parapuggalānaṃ indriyaparopariyattiṃ yathābhūtam pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).21. (11) Jhānam (?).
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahujhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṅkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtam pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).22. (12) Vijjā1.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam sati- bhā- bahuanekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmi || seyyathīdam ekam pi jatiṃ dve pi jātiyo || peyyālo || iti sākāram sauddesam anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).23. (13) Vijjā2.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnam sati- bhā- bahudibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena || pe ||
yathā kammūpage satte pajānāmī ti || ||
SN_5,52(8).24. (14) Vijjā3.
5. Imesañ ca panāham āvuso catunnaṃ sati- bhā- bahuāsavānaṃ khayā anāsavam cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmī ti
[page 306]
306 Anuruddha-Saṃyuttam LII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Tatruddānam || ||
Sahassa ca Iddhi atha ca pana ||
Cetoparicca Ṭhānam etī ti ||
Paṭidoliko Nānāvimutti ||
Indriyam Jānan tisso Vijjā ti || ||
Anuruddhasaṃyuttam aṭṭhamam || ||
[page 307]
307
BOOK IX.
JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTAM-NAVAMAM.
CHAPTER I. GAṄGĀPEYYĀLO.
SN_5,53(9).1. (1) Pathamasuddhiyam.
1--2. Sāvatthi || Tatra kho cattāro me bhikkhave jhānā ||
katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajam pītisukhaṃ pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
4. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
5. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti || Yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
6. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro jhānā ti || ||
8. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnapoṇā pācīnapabbhārā || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro jhāne bhāvento cattāro jhāne bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro
[page 308]
308 Jhāna-Saṃyuttam LIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro jhāne bhāvento- -nibbānapabbhāro || ||
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkasavicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā || la || dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ || tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ ||
catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro jhāne bhāvento cattāro jhāne bahulīkaronto nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
Jhānasaññuttassa pathamasuddhiyam suttantaṃ || ||
Yad api satipaṭṭhānaṃ tad api vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,53(9).2--12. (2--12).
Gaṅga-peyyālo3 || ||
Cha pācīnato ninnā chā ninnā samuddato ||
dve ca Gaṅgā dasā honti vaggo tena pavuccati || ||
Jhānasaṃyuttassa Gaṅgāpeyyāli pathamo || ||
CHAPTER II. APPAMĀDA-VAGGO.
SN_5,53(9).13--22. (1--10).
Tathāgataṃ Padam Kūṭam Mūlaṃ Sārena Vassikaṃ ||
Rājā Candima-suriyo ca Vatthena dasamam padaṃ || ||
Appamādavaggo dutiyo || ||
CHAPTER III. BALAKARAṆIYA-VAGGO.
SN_5,53(9).23--34. (1--12).
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci balakaraṇīyā kamantā kayiranti || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
[page 309]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 309
Bala Bījañca Nāgo ca Rukkho Kumbhena Sūriyaṃ
Akāsena dve Meghā Navā Agantukā Nadī || ||
Balakaraṇīyavaggo tatiyo || ||
CHAPTER IV. ESANĀ-VAGGO.
SN_5,53(9).35--44. (1--10).
Tisso imā bhikkhave esanā || katamā tisso || || Kāmesanā bhavesanā brahmacariyesanā || pe || ||
Esanā Vidhā Āsavā Bhavo Dukkhatā ca tisso ||
Khila-Malañca Nīgho ca Vedanā Taṇhayena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER V. OGHA-VAGGO.
SN_5,53(9).45. (1).
Cattāro me bhikkhave oghā || katame cattāro ||
Kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjogho || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,53(9).46--53. (2--9).
SN_5,53(9).54. (10) Uddhambhāgiyāni1.
2. Pañcimāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ||
katamani pañca || || Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccam avijjā || || Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcuddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni || || Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya cattāro jhānā bhāvetabbā || katame cattāro || ||
3--6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānaṃ || dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ || tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ || catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
[page 310]
310 Jhāna-Saṃyuttam LIII.
7. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannam uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya ime cattāro jhānā bhāvetabbā ti || ||
Ogho Yogo Upādānaṃ Gantham Anusayena ca Kāmaguṇā Nīvarana Bandha Oruddhabhāgiyāni || ||
Oghavaggo pañcamo || ||
Gaṅgāpeyyālo || || Yathā Maggasamyuttaṃ evam Jhānaṃ Saṃyuttam vitthāretabbam || yāva esanā pāḷi || ||
Jhānasaṃyuttaṃ navamaṃ || ||
[page 311]
311
BOOK X.
ĀNĀPĀNA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. EKADHAMMAVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,54(10).1. (1) Ekadhammo.
1. Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho || la || etad avoca || ||
3. Ekadhammo bhikkhave bhāvito bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahāṇisaṃso || katamo ekadhammo || Ānāpānasati || || Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave ānāpānasati || katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyam paṇidhāya parimukham satim upaṭṭhapetvā so sato va assasati sato va passasati || ||
5. Dīghaṃ vā assasanto Dīgham assasāmī ti pajānāti ||
dīghaṃ vā passasanto Dīgham passasāmī ti pajānāti ||
Rassaṃ vā assasanto Rassam assasāmī ti pajānāti || rassaṃ vā passasanto Rassam passāmī ti pajānāti || ||
6. {Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī} Assasissāmīti sikkhati || sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāram Assāsissāmīti sikkhati || passambhayam kāyasaṅkhāram Passissāmīti sikkhati || ||
[page 312]
312 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
7. Pītipaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || pītipaṭisaṃvedī Passasissamīti sikkhati || || Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || sukhapatisaṃvedī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
8. {Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī} Assasissāmīti sikkhati || cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ Assāsissāmīti sikkhati || passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Cittapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || {cittapaṭisaṃvedī} Passasissamīti sikkhati || ||
9. Abhippamodayaṃ cittam Assasissāmīti sikkhati ||
abhippamodayaṃ cittam Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Samādahaṃ cittaṃ Assasissāmīti sikkhati || samādahaṃ cittaṃ Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Vimocayaṃ cittam Assasissāmīti sikkhati || vimocayaṃ cittam Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
10. Aniccānupassī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || aniccānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Virāgānupassī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || virāgānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Nirodhānupassī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || nirodhānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || || Paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmītī || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsāti || ||
SN_5,54(10).2. (2) Bojjhaṅgo.
1.2. Sāvatthi || ārāme || tatra || voca || ||
3. Ānāpānasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave ānāpānasati katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ānāpānasatisahagataṃ satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ānāpānasatisahagatam dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ || viriya || pīti || passaddhi || samādhi ||
[page 313]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 313
ānāpānasatisahagatam upekkhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggaparināmiṃ || ||
5. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).3. (3) Suddhakam.
1--2. Sāvatthi || ārāme || tatra || voca || ||
3. Ānāpānasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave ānāpānasati katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyam paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā so sato va assasati sato va passasati || ||
5--10. Vitthāretabbā || yāva paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissamī ti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).4. (4) Phalā1.
3. Ānāpānasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || kathaṃ bhāvitā ca bhikkhave ānāpānasati katham bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
4--10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā nisīdati- osato passati || vitthāro || yāva paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati evam bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
[page 314]
314 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
12. Evam bhāvitāya kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatiyā evam bahulīkatāya dvinnam phalānam aññataram phalam pāṭikaṅkhaṃ || diṭṭheva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).5. (5) Phalā2.
3. Ānāpānasati bhikkhave bhā- bahu- mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave katham bahumahapphalā hoti mahanisaṃsā || ||
4--10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati- vitthāro || yāva-sikkhati paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati evambahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā || ||
12. Evam bhāvitāya kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatiyā evam bahulīkatāya satta phalā sattānisaṃsā paṭikaṅkhā || katame satta phalā sattānisaṃsā || ||
13. Diṭṭheva dhamme patihacca aññam ārādheti || || No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭihacca aññam ārādheti || atha maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || || No ce maraṇakāle aññam ārādheti || atha pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti || asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhāgāmī || ||
14. Evam bhāvitāya kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatiyā evam bahulīkatāya ime satta phalā sattānisaṃsā paṭikaṅkhā ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).6. (6) Ariṭṭho.
1--2. Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho Bhagavā || la || etad avoca || ||
Bhāvetha no tumhe bhikkhave ānāpānasatin ti || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ariṭṭho Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ahaṃ kho bhante bhāvemi ānāpānasatin ti || ||
[page 315]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 315
Yathā katham pana tvam Ariṭṭha bhāvesi ānāpānasatinti || ||
4. Atītesu me bhante kāmesu kāmacchando pahīno ||
anāgatesu me kāmesu kāmacchando vigato || ajjhattam bahiddhā ca me dhammesu paṭighasaññā suppaṭivinītā ||
so sato assasissāmi sato passasissāmi || Evam khvāham bhante bhāvemi ānāpānasatin ti || ||
5. Atthesā Ariṭṭha ānāpānasati nesā natthī ti vadāmi ||
api ca Ariṭṭha yathā ānāpānasati vitthārena paripuṇṇā hoti || taṃ suṇāhi sādhukam manasi karohi || bhāsissāmi || ||
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā- opaccassosi || ||
6. Bhagavā etad avoca || Kathañca Ariṭṭha ānāpānasati vitthārena paripuṇṇā hoti || ||
7--13. Idha Ariṭṭha bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkamo oDīgham assassāmīti pajānāti || la || yāva paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissamī ti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
14. Evaṃ kho Ariṭṭha ānāpānasati vitthārena paripuṇṇā hotī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).7. (7) Kappino.
1--2. Sāvatthi || voca || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahākappino avidūre nisinno hoti pallaṅkam ābhujitvā uruṃ kāyam paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || ||
4. Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Mahākappinam avidūre nisinnam pallaṅkam abhujitvā ujuṃ kāyam paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || disvāna bhikkhū amantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etassa bhikkhuno kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā phanditattaṃ vā ti || ||
5. Yadā pi mayam bhante tam āyasmantam passāma saṅghamajjhe vā nisinnam ekaṃ vā raho nisinnaṃ || tadā pi mayaṃ tassa āyasmato na passāma kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā phanditattam vā ti
[page 316]
316 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6. Yassa bhikkhave samādhissa bhavitattā bahulīkatattā neva kāyassa iñjitattaṃ va hoti phanditattaṃ vā || na cittassa iñjitattam vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā || tassa so bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhissa nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī || ||
7. Katamassa ca bhikkhave samādhissa bhavitattā bahulīkatattā neva kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā || na cittassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā || Ānāpānasatisamādhissa bhikkhave bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā neva kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā na cittassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā || ||
8. Katham bhāvite ca bhikkhave ānāpanasatisamādimhi katham bahulīkate neva kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattam vā || na cittassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ vā || ||
9--15. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati- || vitthāretabbā || yāva-sikkhati || paṭisissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || ||
16. Evam bhāvite ca kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādimhi evam bahulīkate neva kāyassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattaṃ va || na cittassa iñjitattaṃ vā hoti phanditattam vā ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).8. (8) Dīpo.
1--2. Sāvatthi -- voca || ||
3. Ānāpānasatisamādhi bhikkhave bhavito bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti māhānisaṃso || || Katham bhāvito ca bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso || ||
[page 317]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 317
4--10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkam- -Dīgham assassāmīti pajānāti || {vitthāretabbaṃ} || -patinissaggānupassī Passissāmīti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvito kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso || ||
12. Aham pi sudam bhikkhave pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto va samāno iminā vihārena bahulaṃ viharāmi || tassa mayham bhikkhave iminā vihārena bahulaṃ viharato neva kāyo kilamati na cakkhunī ||
anupādāya ca me āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati || ||
13. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Neva kāyo kilameyya na ca cakkhunī || anupādāya ca me āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā ti || || Ayam eva ānāpānasatisamādhi sādhukam manasi kātabbo || ||
14. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Ye me gehasitasarasaṅkappā te pahīheyyunti || ayam eva anāpānasatisamādhi sādhukaṃ manasi kātabbo || ||
15. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti || ayam eva ānāpānasatisamādhi sādhukam manasi kātabbo || ||
16. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti || ayam eva ānāpānasatisamādhi sādhukam manasi kātabbo || ||
17. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti ||
ayam eva || pe || ||
18. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appatikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti
[page 318]
318 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ayam eva || pe || ||
19. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Appaṭikkūlañca patikkūlañca tad ubhayam abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti || ayam eva || pe || ||
20. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya Vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja vihareyyanti || ayam eva || [pe] || ||
21. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi akaṅkheyya vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja vihareyyanti || ayam eva || pe || ||
22. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi akaṅkheyya Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno sukhaṃ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeyyaṃ yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja vihareyyan ti || || Ayam eva || [pe] || ||
23. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva domanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekhāsatiparisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati ||
ayam eva || pe || ||
24. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja vihareyyan ti || ayam eva || pe || ||
25. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Anantaṃ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja vihareyyan ti
[page 319]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 319
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
ayam eva || pe || ||
26. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Natthi kiñci ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja vihareyyan ti || Ayam eva ||
pe || ||
27. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya.
Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja vihareyyan ti || ayam eva ānāpānasamadhi sādhukam manasi kātabbo || ||
28. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya ||
Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatānaṃ samatikkamma saññavedayitanirodham upasampajja vihareyyan ti || || Ayam eva ānāpānasatisamādhi sādhukam manasi kātabbo || ||
29. Evam bhāvite kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādimhi evam bahulīkate sukhañ ce vedanaṃ vediyati Sā aniccā ti pajānāti || Anajjhositā ti pajānāti || Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || dukkhañ ce vedanaṃ vediyati || Sā aniccā ti pajānāti ||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti || Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || adukkhaṃ asukhañ ce vedanam vediyati Sā aniccā ti pajānāti ||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti || Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || ||
30. So sukhañ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaṃyutto nām vediyati || dukkhañ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaṃyutto nam vediyati || adukkham asukhañ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaṃyutto naṃ vediyati || || So kāyapariyantikam vedanaṃ vedayamāno kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikam vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || || Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantī ti pajānāti || ||
31. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telañca paticca vaṭṭiñca paṭicca telapadīpo jhāyeyya || tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyapariyantikam vedanaṃ vediyamāno Kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vedayāmī ti pajānāti
[page 320]
320 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno Jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vedayāmīti pajānāti || || Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantī ti pajānātī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).9. (9) Vesālī.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā bhikkhūnam anekapariyāyena asubhakathaṃ katheti || asubhāya vaṇṇam bhāsati asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Icchāmaham bhikkhave addhamāsaṃ patisalliyituṃ || namhi kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā nāssudha koci Bhagavantam upasaṅkamati aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā anekapariyāyena asubhakatham kathesi asubhāya vaṇṇam bhāsati || asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇam bhāsatī ti || anekākāravokāram asubhabhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti || || Te iminā kāyena aṭṭiyāmānā harāyamānā jigucchamānā satthahārakam pariyesanti || {dasa} pi bhikkhū ekāhena sattham āharanti ||
vīsam pi || la || tiṃsam pi ekāhena sattham āharanti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa uḍḍhamāsassa accayena paṭisallaṇā vuṭṭhito āyasmantam Ānandam āmantesi || ||
Kiṃ nu kho Ānanda tanubhūto viya bhikkhusaṅgho ti || ||
6. Tathā hi pana bhante Bhagavā bhikkhūnam anekapariyāyena asubhakatham kathesi asubhāya vaṇṇam bhāsati asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇam bhāsati
[page 321]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || [te ca bhante bhikkhū Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena asubhakathaṃ kathesi || asubhāya vaṇṇambhāsati asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇam bhāsatī ti] anekākāravokāram asubhabhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti || || Te iminā kāyena aṭṭiyamānā harāyamānā satthahārakam pariyesanti dasa pi bhikkhū vīsampi- tiṃsam pi bhikkhū ekāhena sattham āharanti || || Sādhu bhante Bhagavā aññam pariyāyam ācikkhatu tathā yathāyam bhikkhusaṅgho aññāya saṇṭhaheyyā ti || ||
7. Tenhānanda yāvatikā bhikkhū Vesālim upanissāya viharanti || te sabbe upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannipātehī ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā yāvatikā bhikkhū Vesālim upanissāya viharanti ||
te sabbe upaṭṭhānasālāyam sannipātetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bagavantam etad avoca ||
Sannipatito bhante bhikkhusaṅgho yassa dāni Bhagavā kālam maññatī ti || ||
8. Atha kho Bhagavā yena upaṭṭhānasālā tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
9. Ayam pi kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi bhāvito bahulīkato santo ceva paṇīto ca asecanako sukho ca vihāro uppannuppanne ca pāpake akusale dhamme ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || ||
10. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gimhānam pacchime māse ūhataṃ rajojallaṃ tam enam mahā akālamegho ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasamati || Evam eva kho bhikkhave ānāpānasati samādhi bhāvito bahulīkato santo ceva paṇīto ca asecanako ca sukho ca viharo uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti
[page 322]
322 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
11. Katham bhāvito ca bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato santo ceva paṇīto ca asecanako ca sukho ca vihāro uppannuppanne ca pāpake akusale dhamme ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasameti || ||
12--18. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā || pe || vitthāretabbaṃ || paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī ti sikkhati || ||
19. Evam bhāvito kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato santo ceva paṇīto ca asecanako sukho ca vihāro uppannuppanne ca pāpake akusale dhamme ṭhānaso antaradhāpeti vūpasametī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).10. (10) Kimbila.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Kimbilāyam viharati Veḷuvane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Kimbilam āmantesi || Katham bhāvito nu kho Kimbila ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso ti || ||
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Kimbilo tuṇhī ahosi || ||
3. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā || ||
4. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Kimbilam āmantesi || Katham bhāvito nu kho Kimbila ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso ti || ||
Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Kimbilo tuṇhī ahosi || ||
[page 323]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 323
5. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Etassa Bhagavā kālo || etassa Sugata kālo yam Bhagavā ānāpānasatisamādhim bhāveyya || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī ti || ||
Tenahānanda suṇāhi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmī ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi || ||
6. Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katham bhāvito ca Ānanda ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso || ||
7--13. Idhānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā --pe-- paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī ti sikkhati || ||
14. Evam bhāvito kho Ānanda ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso || ||
15. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā assasanto Dīgham assasāmīti pajānāti || dīghaṃ vā passasanto Dīgham passasāmīti pajānā ti || rassaṃ vā assasanto Rassam assasāmīti pajānāti || rassam vā passasanto Rassam passasāmīti pajānā ti || sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati ||
passam bhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāram Assasissāmī ti sikkhati ||
passam bhayam kāyasaṅkhāram Passasissāmī ti sikkhati ||
kāye kāyanupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam ||
taṃ kissa hetu || ||
16. Kāyaññatarāham Ānanda etaṃ vadami yadidam assāsapassāsaṃ || tasmā ti hānanda kāye kāyānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati || ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
17. Tasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu {pītipaṭisaṃvedī} Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || pītipaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || sukhapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || {sukhapaṭisaṃvedī} Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati
[page 324]
324 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || passam bhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || passam bhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || Vedānāsu vedanānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpi sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
18. Vedanāññatarāham Ānanda etam vadāmi yad idaṃ assāsapassāsaṃ sādhukam manasikāraṃ || tasmā ti hānanda vedanāsu vedanānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
19. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu cittapaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || cittapaṭisaṃvedī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || abhippamodoyaṃ cittam || la || samādaham cittam ||
vimocayaṃ cittam Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || vimocayaṃ cittam Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || || Citte cittānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassam || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
20. Nāham Ānanda muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa ānāpānasatisamādhibhāvanaṃ vadāmi || tasmā ti hānanda citte cittānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
21. {Yasmiṃ} samaye Ānanda bhikkhu aniccānupassī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || la || virāgānupassī || nirodhānupassī ||
paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmiti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || dhammesu dhammānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || so yaṃ taṃ hoti abhijjhādomanassānam pahānam tam paññāya divā sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || tasmā ti hānanda dhammesu dhammānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
[page 325]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 325
22. Seyyathāpi Ānanda catumahāpathe mahāpaṃsupuñjo puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya sakaṭam vā ratho vā upahanateva tam paṃsupuñjaṃ || pacchimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya || pe [pa] uttarāya ce pi disāya || dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya sakaṭaṃ vā ratho vā upahanateva tam paṃsupuñjaṃ || evam eva kho Ānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharanto pi upahanateva pāpake akusale dhamme || vedanāsu || la [pe] || citte || dhammesu dhammānupassī viharanto pi upahanateva pāpake akusale dhamme ti || ||
Ānāpānasaṃyuttassa ekadhammavaggo pathamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ ||
Ekadhammo ca Bojjhaṅgo ||
Suddhakañ ca duve Phalā ||
Ariṭṭho Kappino Dīpo ||
Vesālī Kimbilena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER II. VAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,54(10).11. (1) Icchānaṅgalam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || Icchāmaham bhikkhave temāsam paṭisalliyituṃ || namhi kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo || aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanihārakenā ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā nāssudha koci Bhagavantam upasaṅkamati aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanihārakena || ||
[page 326]
326 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa temāsassa accayena paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito bhikkhū āmantesi || || Sa ce vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṃ || Katamena āvuso vihārena Samaṇo Gotamo vassāvāsam bahulaṃ vihāsī ti ||
evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyātha || Ānāpānasatisamādhinā kho āvuso Bhagavā vassāvāsam bahulaṃ vihāsī ti || ||
4. Idhāham bhikkhave sato assasāmi sato passassāmi || ||
5--10. Dīgham vā assasanto Dīgham assasāmī ti pajānāmi || dīghaṃ vā passasanto Dīgham passasāmī ti pajānāmi || pe || paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmī ti pajānāmi ||
paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmī ti pajānāmī || ||
11. Yañ hi tam bhikkhave sammāvadamāno vadeyya ariyavihāro iti pi brahmavihāro iti pi tathagātavihāro iti pi || ānāpānasatisamādhiṃ sammāvadamāno vadeyya ariyavihāro iti pi brahmavihāro iti pi tathāgatavihāro iti pi || ||
12. Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānā viharanti || tesam ānāpānasatisamādhi bhāvito bahulīkato āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati || ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā || tesam ānāpānasatisamādhi bhāvito bahulīkato diṭṭheva dhamme sukhavihārāya ceva saṃvattati satisampajaññāya ca || ||
13. Yañ hi tam bhikkhave sammāvadamāno vadeyya ariyavihāro iti pi brahmavihāro iti pi tathāgatavihāro iti pi || ānāpānasatisamādhi sammāvadamāno vadeyya ariyavihāro iti pi brahmavihāro iti pi tathāgatavihāro iti pī ti || ||
[page 327]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 327
SN_5,54(10).12. (2) Kaṅkheyyam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Lomasavaṅgīso Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko yenāyasmā Lomasavaṅgīso tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Lomasavaṅgīsam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo sakko āyasmantam Lomasavaṅgīsam etad avoca || ||
3. So eva nu kho bhante sekho vihāro so tathāgatavihāro udāhu añño sekho vihāro añño tathāgatavihāro ti || ||
Na kho āvuso Mahānāma sveva sekho vihāro so tathāgatavihāro || añño kho āvuso Mahānāma sekho vihāro añño tathāgatavihāro || ||
4. Ye te āvuso Mahānāma bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemam patthayamānā viharanti ||
te pañcanīvaraṇe pahāya viharanti || katame pañca || || Kāmacchandanīvaraṇam pahāya viharanti || || Vyāpādanīvaraṇaṃ || la-pe || Thīnamiddhanīvaraṇam || Uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ || Vicikicchānīvaraṇam pahāya viharanti || || Ye pi te āvuso Mahānāma bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemam patthayamānā viharanti || te ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya viharanti || ||
5. Ye ca kho te āvuso Mahānāma bhikkhū arahanto khīnāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā tesam pañcanīvaraṇā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || katame pañca || ||
Kāmacchandanīvaraṇam pahīnam ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammaṃ ||
Vyāpādanīvaraṇam pahīnaṃ || la-pe || Thīnamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ || Uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ || || Vicikicchānīvaraṇam pahīnam ucchinnamūlam talāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaṃ
[page 328]
328 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ye te āvuso Mahānāma bhikkhū arahanto khīnāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabharā anuppattasadatthā parikkhiṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā || tesam ime pañcanīvaraṇā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
6. Tad aminā petam āvuso Mahānāma pariyāyena veditabbaṃ || yathā añño va sekho vihāro añño tathāgatavihāro || ||
7 (). Ekam idāham āvuso Mahānāma samayam Bhagavā Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe || ||
8 (). Tatra kho āvuso Mahānāma Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi- || ||
9 (). Atha kho Bhagavā- ||
10 (). Idhāham bhikkhave- ||
11--16 (--). Dīghaṃ vā assasanto- ||
17 (). Yañ hi tam bhikkhave- ||
18 (). Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū sekhā- ||
19 (). Yañ hi tam bhikkhave- -tathāgatavihāro iti pī ti || ||
20. Iminā kho etam āvuso Mahānāma pariyāyena veditabbaṃ || yathā añño va sekho vihāro añño tathāgatavihāro ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).13. (3) Ānanda1.
1--2. Savatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
[page 329]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 329
3. Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
Atthi kho Ānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
4. Katamo pana bhante ekodhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || sattā dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
Ānāpānasatisamādhi kho Ānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti ||
satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrenti || ||
I.
5. Katham bhāvito ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || ||
6--12. Idhānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamulagato vā suññāgāragato vā || pe || vitthāro || patinisaggānupassī Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || ||
13. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā assasanto Dīgham assasāmī ti pajānāti || dīghaṃ vā passasanto Dīgham passasāmī ti pajānāti || pe-la-|| passambhayam kāyasaṅkhāram assāsissāmī ti sikkhati || passambhayam kāyasaṅkhāram passasissāmī ti sikkhati || kāye kāyānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
14. Kāyaññatarāham Ānanda etam vadāmi yad idam assāsapassāsaṃ
[page 330]
330 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tasmā ti ha Ānanda kāye kāyānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhadomanassaṃ || ||
15. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu pītipaṭisaṃvedī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || sukhapaṭisaṃvedī || cittasaṅkhāra{paṭisaṃvedī} || passam bhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || passam bhayam cittasaṅkhāram Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || Vedanāsu vedanānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
16. Vedanāññatarāham Ānanda etaṃ vadāmi yad idam assāsapassāsānam sādhukam manasikāraṃ || tasmā ti ha Ānanda vedanāsu vedanānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
17. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu {cittapaṭisaṃvedī} Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || pe || abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ ||
samodahaṃ cittaṃ Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || vimocayaṃ cittam Assasissāmi ti sikkhati || vimocayaṃ cittam Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || citte cittānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassam || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
18. Nāham Ānanda muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa ānāpānasatisamādhibhāvanaṃ vadāmi || tasmā ti hānanda citte cittānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādemanassaṃ || ||
19. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu aniccānupassī ||
la-pe || virāgānupassī || nirodhānupassī || paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmī ti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī ti sikkhati || dhammesu dhammānupassī Ānanda bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || || So yan taṃ hoti abhijjhādomanassānam pahānaṃ tam paññāya disvā sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti
[page 331]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 331
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tasmā ti hānanda dhammesu dhammānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
20. Evam bhāvito kho Ānanda ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || ||
II.
21. Katham bhāvitā ca Ānanda cattāro satipaṭṭhānā katham bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti || ||
22. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati upaṭṭhitasati tasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || satisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu bhāveti || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || so tathāsato viharanto taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati || ||
23. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu tathā sato viharanto tam dhammam paññāya pavicinati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || || Dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūrim gacchati || tassa taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyam asallīnaṃ || ||
24. Yasmim samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyam asallīnaṃ
[page 332]
332 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati ||
āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || ||
25. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmim samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati || ||
26. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati || cittam pi passambhati || passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti ||
passaddhisambojjhaṅgam tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti ||
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || ||
27. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || samādisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhune āraddho hoti || samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || So tathā samāhitaṃ cittam sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || ||
28. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu tathā samāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || ||
29. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu vedanāsu citte ||
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati upaṭṭhitasati tasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || ||
[page 333]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 333
30. Yasmim samaye Ānanda bhikkhuno upatthitā sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || satisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || Yathā pathamaṃ satipaṭṭhānam evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || || So tathā samāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || ||
31. Yasmiṃ samaye Ānanda bhikkhu tathā samāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || upekhasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || ||
32. Evam bhāvitā kho Ānanda cattāro satipaṭṭhānā evam bahulīkatā sattabojjhaṅge paripūrenti || ||
III.
33. Katham bhāvitā ca sattabhojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrenti || ||
34. Idhānanda bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitam || pe || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitam vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
35. Evam bhāvitā kho Ānanda sattabojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).14. (4) Ānanda2.
2. Atha kho ā- Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami ||
pe || ekam antaṃ ni- Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Atthi nu kho Ānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || la [pe] || ||
Atthānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti
[page 334]
334 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhamme paripūrenti || ||
I.
4. Katamo cānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā dve dhammā paripūrenti || ||
Ānāpānasatisamādhi Ānanda eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti ||
satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
II--III.
5. Katham bhāvito cānanda ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || ||
6--34. Idhānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā || la-pe || ||
35. Evam bhāvitā kho Ānanda satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
36. Yathā purimasuttanto evam vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,54(10).15. (5) Bhikkhū1.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā || pe || ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
3. Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo bhā- bahucattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhā- bahusatta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhā- bahudve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
Atthi kho bhikkhave eko dhammo bhā- bahu- cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhā- bahu- satta dhamme paripūrenti
[page 335]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 335
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || satta dhammā bhā- bahu- dve dhamme paripūrentī ti || ||
4. Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo bhā- bahu- cattāro dhamme paripūreti || cattāro dhammā bhā- bahu- satta dhamme paripūrenti || satta dhammā bhā- bahu- dve dhamme paripūrentīti || ||
Ānāpānasatisamādhi kho bhikkhave eko dhammo bhābahu- cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhā- bahu- sattabojjhaṅge paripūrenti || sattabojjhaṅgā bhābahu- vijjāvimuttim paripūrenti || ||
I--III.
5. Katham bhāvito ca bhikkhave ānāpānāsatisamādhi katham bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || ||
6--34. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā || la || ||
35. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).16. (6) Bhikkhū2.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū- ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Atthi nu kho bhikkhave eko dhammo || ||
Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā- || ||
Atthi bhikkhave eko dhammo- || ||
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave eko dhammo- -vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
[page 336]
336 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
I.
5. Katham bhāvito ca bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti || ||
6--12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato va rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyam paṇidhāya parimukham satim upaṭṭhapetvā so sato va assasati sato passasati || pa-pe || || Paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmī ti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī ti sikkhati || ||
13. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā assasanto Dīgham assasāmīti pajānāti || dīghaṃ vā passasanto Dīgham passasāmī ti pajānāti || rassaṃ vā assasanto ||
pa-pe || sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī || la-pe || passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāram Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāram Passasissāmīti sikkhati || kāye kāyanupassī bhikkhave bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
14. Kāyāññatarāham bhikkhave etam vadāmi yad idam assāsapassāsaṃ || tasmā ti ha bhikkhave kāye kāyanupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
15. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu {pītipaṭisaṃvedī} ||
pa || sukhapatisaṃvedī cittasaṅkhārapatisaṃvedī || passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Assasissāmī ti sikkhati || passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāram Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || vedanāsu vedanānupassī bhikkhave bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ ||
taṃ kissa hetu || ||
16. Vedanāññatarāhaṃ bhikkhave etaṃ vedāmi yad idam assāsapassāsānam sādhukam manasikāraṃ || tasmā ti ha bhikkhave vedanāsu vedanānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassaṃ
[page 337]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
17. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu cittapaṭisaṃvedī abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ || samādahaṃ cittaṃ || vimocayaṃ cittaṃ Assasissāmīti sikkhati || vimocayaṃ cittam Passasissāmī ti sikkhati || citte cittānupassī bhikkhave bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || tam kissa hetu || ||
18. Nāham bhikkhave muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa ānāpānasatisamādhibhāvanaṃ vadāmi || tasmā ti ha bhikkhave citte cittānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
19. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu aniccānupassī ||
pā || virāgānupassī || nirodhānupassī || paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmīti sikkhati || paṭinissaggānupassī Passasissāmīti sikkhati || dhammesu dhammānupassī bhikkhave bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || so yan taṃ hoti abhijjhādomanassānam pahānaṃ tam paññāya disvā sādhu ajjhupekkhitā hoti ||
tasmā ti ha bhikkhave dhammesu dhammānupassī bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ || ||
20. Evam bhāvito kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti || ||
II.
21. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā katham bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti || ||
22. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati upaṭṭhitasati || tasmiṃ samaye sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno upaṭṭhitā sati hoti asammuṭṭhā
[page 338]
338 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || satisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || so tathā sato viharanto taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjatī || ||
23. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathā sato viharanto taṃ dhammam paññāya pacinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsam āpajjati || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgam tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || tassa taṃ dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato āraddham hoti viriyam asallīnaṃ || ||
24. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno tam dhammam paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsam āpajjato araddhaṃ hoti viriyam asallīnaṃ || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti {viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ} tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati ||
āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || ||
25. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmim samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || || Pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati || ||
26. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati || passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti
[page 339]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 339
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || || Passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || ||
27. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūrim gacchati || || So tathā samāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || ||
28. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathā samāhitaṃ cittam sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgam tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || upekhā{sambojjhaṅgo} {tasmiṃ} samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || ||
29. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanāsu || citte ||
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati upaṭṭhitasati || tasmiṃ samaye sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || ||
30. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave bhikkhuno upaṭṭhitā sati hoti asammuṭṭhā || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || {satisambojjhaṅgaṃ} tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || pa || || So tathā samāhitaṃ cittam sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || ||
31. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu tathā samāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukam ajjhupekkhitā hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti || upekhāsambojjhaṅgo {tasmiṃ} samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanā pāripūriṃ gacchati || ||
32. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave cattāro satipaṭṭhānā evam bahulīkatā sattabojjhaṅge paripūrenti || ||
[page 340]
340 Ānāpāna-Saṃyuttam LIV.
III.
33. Katham bhāvitā ca bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā katham bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrenti || ||
34. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekavirāga- nirodha- vossaggapariṇamiṃ || pa-pe || upekhāsam{bojjhaṅgam} bhāveti viveka- virāga- nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || ||
34. Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā evam bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttim paripūrentī ti || ||
SN_5,54(10).17. (7) Saṃyojanam.
2. Ānāpānasatisamādhi bhikkhave bhāvito bahulīkato saṃyojanapahānāya saṃvattati || ||
SN_5,54(10).18. (8) Anusayam.
2. Anusayasamugghātāya saṃvattati || ||
SN_5,54(10).19. (9) Addhānam.
2. Addhānapariññāya saṃvattati || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,54(10).20. (10) Asavakkhaya.
2. Āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati || ||
3. Katham bhāvito ca bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi katham bahulīkato saṃyojanapahānāya saṃvattati || anusayasamugghātāya saṃvattati || addhānapariññāya saṃvattati || āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati || ||
4--10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgaragato vā || la-pe || ||
[page 341]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 341
Yathā dutiyaṃ veyyākaranaṃ tathā bhikkhūnam kātabbaṃ || || Paṭinissaggānupassī Assasissāmī ti sikkhati ||
paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī ti sikkhati || ||
11. Evam bhāvito kho bhikkhave ānāpānasatisamādhi evam bahulīkato saṃyojanapahānāya saṃvattati || pa || anusayasamugghātāya saṃvattati || pa || addhānapariññāya samvattatī ti || pa || āsavānam khayāya {saṃvattatī} ti || ||
12. Ime cattāri suttā || ||
Ānāpānasaṃyuttam dasamam || ||
Vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Icchānaṅgalaṃ Kaṅkheyyaṃ ||
Ānanda apare duve ||
Bhikkhave bhikkhu dve vuttā ||
Saṃyojanam Anusayaṃ ||
Addhānam Āsavakkhayā ti || ||
[page 342]
342
BOOK XI.
SOTĀPATTI-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. VEḶUDVĀRAVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,55(11).1. Rājā.
1--2. Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho etad avoca || ||
3. Kiñcāpi bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti catunnaṃ dīpānam issariyādhipaccam rajjaṃ kāretvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatim saggaṃ lokam upapajjati devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ || so tattha Nandane vane accharāsaṅghaparivuto dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito {samaṅgibhūto} paricāreti || so catuhi dhammehi asamannāgato || || Atha kho so aparimutto ca nirayā aparimutto ca tiracchānayoniso || aparimutto ca pettivisayā ||
aparimutto ca apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
4. Kiñcāpi bhikkhave ariyasāvako piṇḍiyā lopena yāpeti nantakāni ca dhāreti || so catuhi dhammehi samannāgato || || Atha kho so parimutto ca nirayā || parimutto ca tiracchayoniyā || parimutto ca pittivisayā || parimutto ca apāyaduggativinipātā || || Katamehi catuhi || ||
[page 343]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 343
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako buddhe avecca pasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti piso Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadhammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhāgavā ti || ||
6. Dhamme avecca pasādena samannāgato hoti || || Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññāhī ti || ||
7. Saṅghe avecca pasādena samannāgato hoti || || Suppaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ||
sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalīkaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakhettaṃ lokassā ti || ||
8. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samaññāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhūjissehi viññūpasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
9. Imehi catuhi dhammehi samannāgato hoti || ||
10. Yo ca bhikkhave catunnam dīpānam paṭilābho yo ca catunnaṃ dhammānam paṭilābho || || Catunnaṃ dīpānam paṭilābho catunnaṃ dhammānam paṭilābhassa kalaṃ nagghati soḷasinti || ||
SN_5,55(11).2. (2) Ogadha or Saṭayhaṃ.
3. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinīpātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
Katamehi catuhi || ||
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ || pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ||
5--6. Dhamme || {Saṅgho} || ||
7. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti || akhaṇḍehi ||
la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
[page 344]
344 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
8. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
9. Idam avoca Bhagavā idam vatvā Sugato etad avoca satthā || ||
Yesaṃ saddhā ca sīlañca || pasādo dhammadassanaṃ ||
te ve kāle na paccanti || brahmacariyogadhaṃ sukhan ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).3. (3) Dighāvu.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Dīghāvu upāsako ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho Dīghāvu upāsako pitaraṃ Jotikaṃ gahapatim āmantesi || Ehi tvaṃ gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sīrasā vanda || Dīghāvu bhante upāsako ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati || || Evaṃ ca vadehi Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Dīghāvussa upāsakassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
Evaṃ tātā ti kho Jotiko gahapati Dīghāvussa upāsakassa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Jotiko gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca || Dīghāvu bhante upāsako ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || || So Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati ||
evañca vadeti Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Dīghāvussa upāsakassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Dīghāvussa upāsakassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami ||
[page 345]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 345
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || nisajja kho Bhagavā Dīghāvum upāsakam etad avoca || || Kacci te Dīghāvu khamanīyam kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti patikkamo sānam paññāyati no abhikkamoti || ||
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ baḷhā me dukkhā abhikkamanti no patikkamanti abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha te Dīghāvu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato bhavissāmi || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ || pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || pe [pa] || || Dhamme || pe [pa] || Saṅghe || pe [pa] || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato bhavissāmi akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Evañhi te Dīghāvu sikkhitabban ti || ||
7. Yānimāni bhante Bhagavatā cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni desitāni || saṃvijjante te dhammā mayi ahañ ca tesu sandissāmi || ahañ hi bhante buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehī ti || ||
Tasmā ti ha tvam Dīghāvu imesu catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu patiṭṭhāya cha vijjābhāgiye dhamme {uttariṃ bhāveyyāsi} || ||
8. Idha tvam Dīghāvu sabbesaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī viharāhi || anicce dukkhasaññī dukkhe anattasaññī pahānasaññī virāgasaññī nirodhasaññī ti || || Evaṃ hi te Dīghāvu sikkhitabban ti || ||
Ye me bhante Bhagavatā cha vijjābhāgiyā dhammā desitā || saṃvijjante te dhammā mayi ahaṃ ca tesu dhammesu sandissāmi || ahañhi bhante sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī viharāmi || anicce dukkhasaññī dukkhe anattasaññī pahānasaññī virāgasaññī nirodhasaññī || ||
9. Api ca me bhante evaṃ hoti māhevāyaṃ Jotiko gahapati mamaccayena vighātam āpajjīti || ||
[page 346]
346 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
Mā tvaṃ tāta Dīghāvu evam manasākāsi || || Iṅgha tvaṃ tāta Dīghāvu yad eva te Bhagavā āha tad eva tvaṃ sādhukam manasi karohī ti || ||
10. Atha kho Bhagavā Dīghāvum upāsakam iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi || ||
11. Atha kho Dīghāvu upāsako acirapakkantassa Bhagavato kālam akāsi || ||
12. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || Yo so bhante Dīghāvu nāma upāsako Bhagavatā saṅkhittena ovādena ovādito so kālaṅkato || tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti || ||
Paṇḍito bhikkhave Dīghāvu upāsako ahosi paccapādi dhammassānudhammaṃ na ca dhammādhikaraṇaṃ vihesesi || ||
13. Dīghāvu bhikkhave upāsako pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ samyojanānam parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyi anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).4. (4) Sāriputta1.8
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto ayasmā ca Ānando Sāvatthiyaṃ viharanti Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito || la || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || ||
3. Katīnam nu kho āvuso Sāriputta dhammānam samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
[page 347]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 347
Catunnaṃ kho āvuso dhammānaṃ samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Idhāvuso ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
5. Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnaṃ dhammānaṃ samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).5. (5) Sāriputta2.3
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Sotāpattiyaṅgaṃ sotāpattiyaṅgan ti hidaṃ Sāriputta vuccati || katamaṃ nu kho Sāriputta sotapattiyaṅgan ti || ||
Sappurisasaṃsevo hi bhante sotāpattiyaṅgaṃ || saddhammasavanaṃ sotāpattiyaṅgaṃ || yonisomanasikāro sotāpattiyaṅgaṃ || dhammānudhammapaṭipatti sotāpattiyaṅgan ti || ||
Sādhu Sāriputta sādhu Sāriputta || sappurisasaṃsevo-dhammānudhammapaṭipatti sotāpattiyaṅgaṃ || ||
4. Soto soto ti ha Sāriputta vuccati || katamo nu kho Sāriputta soto ti || ||
Ayam eva hi bhante ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo soto ||
seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhī ti || ||
Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || ayam eva hi Sāriputta ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo soto || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe ||
sammāsamādhi || ||
[page 348]
348 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
5. Sotāpanno sotāpanno ti hidaṃ Sāriputta vuccati ||
katamo nu kho Sāriputta sotāpanno ti || ||
Yo hi bhante iminā ariyena aṭṭhaṅgikena maggena samannāgato || ayaṃ vuccati sotāpanno yoyam āyasmā evaṃ nāmo evaṃ gotto ti || ||
Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta yo hi Sāriputta iminā ariyena aṭṭhaṅgikena maggena samannāgato ayaṃ vuccati sotāpanno yoyaṃ āyasmā evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).6. (6) Thapatayo.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammam karonti Niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikam pakkamissatī tī || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo Sādhuke paṭivasanti kenacid eva karaṇīyena || assosuṃ kho Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo Sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti Niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikam pakkamissatī ti || ||
4. Atha kho Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo magge purisaṃ ṭhapesuṃ || Yadā tvam ambho purisa passeyyāsi Bhagavantam āgacchantam arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ || atha kho amhākam āroceyyāsī ti || ||
5. Dvīhatīhaṃ ṭhito kho so puriso addasa Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantam || disvā yena Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Isidattapurāṇe thapatayo etad avoca || Ayaṃ so bhante Bhagavā āgacchati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || yassa dāni kālam maññathā ti || ||
6. Atha kho Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā Bhāgavantam piṭṭhito pitthito anubandhiṃsu || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagavā maggā okkamma yena aññataraṃ rukkhamūlaṃ tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi
[page 349]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 349
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Isidattapurāṇā pi kho thapatayo Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te Isidattapurāṇā thapatayo Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
8. Yadā mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Sāvatthiyā Kosalesu cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Sāvatthiyā Kosalesu cārikam pakkanto tī || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā ti || ||
9. Yadā mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Kosalehi Malle cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no {tasmiṃ} samaye anattamatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Kosalehi Malle cārikam pakkanto ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā ti || ||
10. Yadā mayam bhante suṇāma Bhagavantaṃ Mallehi Vajjim cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Mallehi Vajjiṃ cārikam pakkanto ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā ti || ||
11. Yadā mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Vajjīhi Kāsiṃ cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Vajjīhi Kāsim cārikam pakkanto ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā ti || ||
12. Yadā mayam bhante Bhagavantam suṇāma Kāsīhi Magadhe cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti
[page 350]
350 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Kāsīhi Māgadhe cārikam pakkanto ti hoti anappakā no tasmiṃ samaye anattamanatā hoti anappakaṃ domanassaṃ Dūre no Bhagavā ti || ||
13. Yadā mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Māgadhehi Kāsiṃ carikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye attamanatā hoti somanassaṃ Āsanne no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ suṇāma Māgadhehi Kāsim cārikam pakkanto ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye attamanatā hoti somanassaṃ Āsanne no Bhagavā ti || ||
14. Yadā mayam bhante suṇoma Kāsīhi Vajjī || pe || ||
15. Vajjīhi [Malle] || ||
16. Mallehi Kosale || ||
17. Yadā pana bhante Bhagavantaṃ {suṇāma} Kosalehi Sāvatthiṃ cārikam pakkamissatī ti || hoti no tasmiṃ samaye attamanatā hoti somanassam Āsanne no Bhagavā bhavissatī ti || Yadā pana mayam bhante Bhagavantaṃ sunāma Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ti || anappakā no tasmiṃ samaye attamanatā hoti anappakaṃ somanassam Āsanne no Bhagavā ti || ||
18. Tasmā ti ha thapatayo sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho abbhokāso pabbajā alañca pana vo thapatayo appamādāyā ti || ||
19. Atthi kho no bhante etamhā sambādhā añño sambādhataro ceva sambādhasaṅkhātataro cāti || ||
[page 351]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 351
Katamo pana vo thapatayo etamhā sambādhā añño sambādho sambādhataro ceva sambādhasaṅkhātataro cā ti || ||
20. Idha mayam bhante yadā rājā Pasenadī Kosalo uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyātukāmo hoti || ye te rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa nāgā opavayhā te kappetvā yā tā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa pajāpatiyo piyā manāpā tā ekam purato ekam pacchato nisīdāpema || || Tāsaṃ kho pana bhante bhāginīnam evarūpo gandho hoti seyyathāpi nāma gandhakaraṇḍakassa tāvad eva vivariyamānassa yathā taṃ rājakaññānaṃ gandhena vibhūsitānaṃ || tāsaṃ kho pana bhante bhaginīnam evarūpo kāyasamphasso hoti seyyathāpi nāma thulapicuno vā yathā taṃ rājakaññānaṃ sukhedhitānaṃ || tasmiṃ kho pana bhante samaye nāgo pi rakkhitabbo hoti || tā pi bhaginiyo rakkhitabbā || attā pi rakkhitabbo hoti || ||
21. Na kho pana mayam bhante abhijānāma tāsu bhaginīsu pāpakaṃ cittam uppādetā || ayaṃ kho no bhante etamhā sambādhā añño sambādho sambādhataro ceva sambādhasaṅkhātataro cā ti || ||
22. Tasmā ti ha thapatayo sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho abbhokāso pabbajā alaṃ ca pana vo thapatayo appamādāya || ||
23. Catuhi kho thapatayo dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || katamehi catuhi || ||
24. Idha thapatayo ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || pe [pa] ||
Saṅghe || vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati ||
muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || || Ime hi kho thapatayo catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano
[page 352]
352 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
25. Tumhe kho thapatayo Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || Yaṃ kho pana kiñci kule deyyadhammaṃ sabban tam appaṭivibhattaṃ sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehi || ||
26. Taṃ kim maññatha thapatayo || katividhā te Kosalesu manussā ye tumhākaṃ samasamā yad idaṃ dāna{saṃvibhāge} ti || ||
27. Lābhā no bhante suladdhaṃ no bhante yesaṃ no Bhagavā evam pajānātī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).7. (7) Veḷudvāreyyā.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhim yena Veḷudvāraṃ nāma Kosalānam brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari || ||
2. Assosuṃ kho te Veḷudvāreyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ Veḷudvāram anuppatto || || Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantam Gotamam evaṃ kalyāṇakittisaddo abbhuggato || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || so imaṃ lokam sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakam sassamaṇabrāhmaṇim pajam sadevamanussaṃ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti || so dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosāṇakalyānam sāttham savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāseti || ||
Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānam arahataṃ dassanaṃ hoti || ||
[page 353]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 353
3. Atha kho te Veḷudvāreyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā appekacce Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || appekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodaniyaṃ katham sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu ||
appekacce yena Bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || appekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || appekacce tunhībhūtā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te Veḷudvareyyākā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Mayam bho Gotama evaṃkāmā evaṃchandā evamadhippāyā ||
puttasambādhasayanam ajjhāvaseyyāma || kāsikacandanam paccanubhaveyyāma || mālāgandhavilepanam dhāreyyāma ||
jātarūparajataṃ sādiyeyyāma || kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjeyyāma || || Tesaṃ no bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākam evaṃkāmānam evaṃchandānam evamadhippāyānaṃ tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā mayaṃ puttasambādhasayanam ajjhāvaseyyāma || la || sugatiṃ saggam lokam upapajjeyyāmā ti || ||
5. Attūpanāyikaṃ vo gahapatayo dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi || tam suṇātha || sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmī ti || ||
Evam bho ti kho te Veḷudvāreyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katamo gahapatayo attūpanāyiko dhammapariyāyo || ||
6. Idha gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ||
Ahaṃ kho smi jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo || yo kho maṃ jīvitukāmam amaritukāmaṃ sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkūlam jīvitā voropeyya na me tam assa piyam manāpaṃ || || Ahañceva kho pana paraṃ jīvitukāmam amaritukāmam sukhakāmam dukkhapaṭikūlaṃ jīvitā voropeyyam || parassa tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || ||
Yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo parassa peso dhammo appiyo amanāpo
[page 354]
354 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yo kho myāyam dhammo appiyo amanāpo kathāhaṃ paraṃ tena saṃyojeyyan ti || || So iti paṭisaṅkhāya attanā ca pānātipātā paṭivirato hoti || paraṃ ca pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā samādapeti || pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā vaṇṇam bhāsati || || Evam assāyaṃ kāyasamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
7. Puna ca param gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || || Yo kho me adinnam theyyasaṅkhātam ādiyeyya ||
na me tam assa piyam manāpam || ahaṃ ce va kho pana parassa adinnam theyyasaṅkhātam ādiyeyyaṃ || parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || || Yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo parassa peso dhammo appiyo amanāpo ||
yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo kathāham paraṃ tena saṃyojeyyanti || || So iti paṭisaṅkhāya attānañca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti || parañca adinnādānā veramaṇiyā samādapeti || adinnādānā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇam bhāsati || ||
Evam assāyam kāyasamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
8. Puna ca param gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || || Yo kho me dāresu cārittam āpajjeyya || na me tam assa piyam manāpam || ahaṃ ceva kho pana parassa dāresu cārittam āpajjeyyaṃ || parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo parassa peso dhammo appiyo amanāpo || kathāham paraṃ tena saṃyojeyyan ti || so iti paṭisaṅkhāya attanā ca kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti || paraṃ ca kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā samādapeti || kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇam bhāsati || || Evam assāyaṃ kāyasamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho ti || ||
9. Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti patisaṃcikkhati || || Yo kho me musāvādena attham bhañjeyya na me tam assa piyam manāpaṃ || ahañ ceva kho pana parassa musāvādena attham bhañjeyyam parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || || Yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo || parassa peso dhammo appiyo amanāpo ||
[page 355]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 355
yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo appiyo amanāpo || kathāham paraṃ tena saṃyojeyyan ti || || So iti paṭisaṅkhāya attanā ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti || parañ ca musāvādā veramaṇiyā samādapeti || musāvādā veramaṇiyā vaṇṇam bhāsati || || Evam assāyam vacīsamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
10. Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || || Yo kho maṃ pisuṇāya vācāya mittehi bhedeyya na me tam assa piyam manāpam || ahañ ceva kho pana paraṃ pisuṇāya vācāya mittehi bhedeyyaṃ parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpam || la || Evaṃ assāyaṃ vācīsamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
11. Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || || Yo kho mam pharusāya vācāya samudācareyya na me tam assa piyam manāpam || ahañ ceva kho pana param pharusāya vācāya samudācareyyam parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || || Yo kho myāyaṃ dhammo ||
pa || || Evam assāyaṃ vacīsamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
12. Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || Yo kho mam sampabhāsena samphappalāpabhāsena samudācareyya na me tam assa piyam manāpaṃ ||
ahañ ceva kho pana param sampabhāsena samphappalāpabhāsena samudācareyya || parassa pi tam assa appiyam amanāpaṃ || || Yo kho myāyam dhammo appiyo amanāpo parassa peso dhammo appiyo amanāpo || yo myāyam dhammo appiyo amanāpo kathāham paraṃ tena saṃyojeyyanti || || So iti patisaṅkhāya attanāca samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti || paraṃ ca samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā samādapeti || samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇam bhāsati || ||
Evam assāyam vacīsamācāro ti koṭiparisuddho hoti || ||
13. So Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || sattha devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || ||
[page 356]
356 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
14. Dhamme || ||
15. Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || la-pe || anuttaram puññakkhettam lokassā ti || ||
16. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi ||
la || {samādhisaṃvattanikehi} || ||
17. Yato kho gahapatayo ariyasāvako imehi sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti || imehi catuhi ākaṅkhiyehi ṭhānehi so ākaṅkhamāno attanā vā attānaṃ vyākareyya Khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniko khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
18. Evaṃ vutte Veḷudvāreyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama ||
la-pe || ete mayam bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca || Upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pānupete saraṇaṃ gate ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).8. (8) Giñjakāvasatha1.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || Sāḷho nāma bhante bhikkhu kālakato tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo || Nandā nāma bhante bhikkhunī kālakatā tassā kā gati ko abhisamparāyo || Sudatto nāma bhante upāsako kālakato tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo || Sujātā nāma bhante upāsikā kālakatā tassā kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti || ||
3. Sāḷho Ānanda bhikkhu kālakato asavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Nandā Ānanda bhikkhunī kālakatā pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyinī anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā
[page 357]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 357
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Sudatto Ānanda upāsako kālakato tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī sakid eva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karissati || || Sujātā Ānanda upāsikā kālakatā tiṇṇam saññojañānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || ||
4. Anacchariyaṃ kho panetam Ānanda yaṃ manussabhūto kālaṃ kareyya || tasmim tasmiṃ ce maṃ kālakate upasaṅkamitvā etam attham paṭipucchissatha || vihesā pesā Ānanda assa Tathāgatassa || tasmā ti hānanda dhammādāsaṃ nāma dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi || yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā vā attānaṃ vyākareyya Khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniko khīnapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno hamasmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
5. Katamo ca so Ānanda dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo ||
yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya || Khīṇanirayo mhi sotāpanno hamasmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
6. Idha Ānanda ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā || pa-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || dhamme || saṅghe ||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
7. Ayaṃ kho so Ānanda dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo ||
yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniko khīnapittivisayo khīnāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
8. Tīṇi pi suttāni ekanidānāni || ||
[page 358]
358 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
SN_5,55(11).9. (9) Giñjakāvasatha 2.
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || Asoko nāma bhante bhikkhu kālakato tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo || Asokā nāma bhante bhikkhunī kālakatā || la || Asoko nāma bhante upāsako kālakato || la || Asokā nāma bhante upāsikā kālakatā tassā kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti || ||
3--6. Asoko Ānanda bhikkhu kālakato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Purimaveyyākaraṇena ekanidānaṃ || ||
7. Ayaṃ kho so Ānanda dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkamāno attanā va attānam vyākareyya Khīṇanirayomhi || khīṇatiracchāyoniko khīṇapettivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).10. (10) Giñjakāvasatha3.
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kakkaṭo nāma bhante Ñātike upāsako kālakato tassa kā gati kho abhisamparāyo || Kāḷiṅgo nāma bhante Ñātike upāsako || Nikato nāma bhante Ñatike upāsako || Kaṭissaho nāma bhante || Tuṭṭho nāma bhante ||
Santuṭṭho nāma bhante || Bhaddo nāma bhante || Subhaddo nāma bhante Ñātike upāsake kālakato tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti || ||
3. Kakkaṭo Ānanda upāsako kālakato pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā opapātiko tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā || Kaḷiṅgo Ānanda
[page 359]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 359
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Nikato Ānanda || Kaṭissaho Ānanda || Tuṭṭho Ānanda || Santuṭṭho Ānanda || Bhaddo Ānanda || Subhaddo Ānanda upāsako kālakato pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā opapātiko tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā || sabbe ekagatikā kātabbā || ||
4. Paropaññāsa Ānanda Ñātike upāsakā kālakatā pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ samyojanāṇam parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā || ||
Sādhikanavuti Ānanda Ñātike upāsakā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakid eva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karissanti || || Cha atirekāni kho Ānanda pañcasatāni Ñātike upāsakā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || ||
5. Anacchariyaṃ kho panetam Ānanda yam manussabhūto kālaṃ kareyya || || Tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ce maṃ kālakate {upasaṅkamitvā} etam attham paṭipucchissatha ||
vihesā hesā Ānanda assa Tathāgatassa || tasmā ti hānanda dhammādāsaṃ nāma dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi || yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānam vyākareyya || Khīṇanirayo mhi || khīṇatiracchānayoniko khīnapittivisayo khīnāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
6. Katamo ca so Ānanda dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya || pe || niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
[page 360]
360 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
7. Idhānanda ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
7. Ayaṃ kho so Ānanda dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya || || Khīṇanirayo mhi || khīṇatiracchānayoniko khīṇapittivisayo || khīnāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
Veḷudvāravaggo pathamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Rājā Ogadha Dīghāvu || Sāriputtāpare duve ||
Thapatayo Veḷudvāreyyā || Giñjakāvasathe tayo ti || ||
CHAPTER II.
SAHASSAKA-OR RĀJAKĀRAMA-VAGGO-DUTIYO.
SN_5,55(11).11. (1) Sahassa.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Rājakārāme || ||
2. Atha kho sahassabhikkhunisaṅgho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho tā bhikkhuniyo Bhagavā etad avoca || Catuhi kho bhikkhuniyo dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || katamehi catuhi || ||
4. Idha bhikkhuniyo ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ||
[page 361]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 361
5. . Dhamme || Saṅghe || ||
7. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la[pe] || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
8. Imehi kho bhikkhuniyo catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).12. (2) Brāhmaṇā.
1. . Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
3. Brāhmanā bhikkhave udayagāminiṃ nāma paṭipadam paññāpenti || te sāvakam evaṃ samādapenti || || Ehi tvam ambho purisa kālasseva uṭṭhāya pācīnamukho yāhi || so tvam mā semhaṃ parivajjehi || mā papātaṃ || mā khāṇum ||
mā kaṇṭakaṃ ṭhānam || mā candanikaṃ || mā oḷigallaṃ ||
yattha papāteyyāsi tattheva maraṇam āgaccheyyāsi ||
Evaṃ tvam ambho purisa kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissasīti || ||
4. Taṃ kho panetam bhikkhave brāhmaṇānaṃ bālagamanam etam mūḷhagamanam etam na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati || || Ahañ ca kho bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye udayagāminim paṭipadam paññāpemi || yā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saṃvattati} || ||
Katamā ca yā bhikkhave udayagāminī paṭipadā || yā ekantanibbidāya || la-pe || nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
[page 362]
362 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || pe-la || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
6. Ayaṃ kho sā bhikkhave udayagāminī patipadā yā ekantanibbidāya || la || nibbānāya saṃvattatī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).13. (3) Ānanda.
1. Ekam samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ viharanti Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ katham sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretva ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || ||
3. Katīnam kho āvuso Ānanda dhammānam pahānā katīnam dhammānaṃ samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
4. Catunnaṃ kho āvuso dhammānam pahānā catunnam dhammānaṃ samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Yathārūpena kho āvuso Buddhe apasādena samannāgato assutāvā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā āpāyam duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpassa Buddhe appasādo na hoti
[page 363]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 363
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yathārūpena ca kho avuso Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjati || tathārūpassa Buddhe aveccappasādo hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || pa-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ||
6. Yathārūpena kho āvuso dhamme appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhe- pa- maapāyaṃ dug- vinipātaṃ nirayam upapajjati || tathārupassa dhamme aveccappasādo na hoti || || Yathārūpena ca kho āvuso dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhe- pa- ma- sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjati || tathārūpassa dhamme aveccappasādo hoti ||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo || la-pe || viññūhīti || ||
7. Yathārūpena kho āvuso saṅghe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhe- pa- ma- apāyam duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpassa saṅghe aveccappasādo na hoti || || Yathārūpena ca kho āvuso saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhe- pa- ma- sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjati || tathārūpassa saṅghe aveccappasādo hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || la-pe || anuttaram puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti || ||
8. Yathārūpena kho āvuso dussīlyena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhe- pa- ma- duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam uppajjati || tathārūpassa dussīlena hoti || ||
Yathārūpehi ca kho āvuso ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhe- pa- ma- sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjati || tathārūpassa ariyakantāni sīlāni honti akhaṇḍāni || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikāni || ||
[page 364]
364 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
9. Imesaṃ kho āvuso catunnam dhammānam pahānā imesaṃ catunnaṃ dhammānaṃ samannāgamanahetu evam ayam pajā Bhagavatā vyākatā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).14. (4) Duggati.
3. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sabbaduggatibhayam samatikkanto hoti || katamehi catuhi || ||
4--7. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe ||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Dhamme || ||
Saṅghe || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgāto hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
8. Ime hi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sabbaduggatibhayaṃ samatikkanto hotī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).15. (5) Duggati2.
3. Catuhi- -ariyasāvako sabbaduggativinipātabhayaṃ samatikkanto hoti || ||
4--7. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe- || ||
8. Imehi- ariyasāvako sabbaduggativinipātabhayaṃ samatikkanto hotī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).16. (6) Mittenāmaccā1.
3. Ye hi bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyum mittā vā amaccā vā ñāti vā sālohitā vā || te kho bhikkhave catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || katamesu catusu || ||
[page 365]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 365
4. Buddhe aveccappasāde samādapetabbā || [pe] || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || Ariyakantesu sīlesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā akhaṇḍesu || la || samādhisaṃvattanikesu || ||
5. Ye bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyum mittā vā amaccā vā ñāti vā sālohitā vā te vo bhikkhave imesu catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).17. (7) Mittenāmaccā2.
3. Ye bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyum mittā vā amaccā vā ñātīvā sālohitā vā || te vo bhikkhave catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || katamesu catusu || ||
4. Buddhe aveccappasāde samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Siyā bhikkhave catunnam mahābhūtānam aññathattam pathavīdhatuyā āpodhātuyā tejodhātuyā vāyodhātuyā || na tveva Buddhe aveccappasādenasamannāgatassa ariyasāvakassa siyā aññathattaṃ || tatridam aññathattaṃ || || So vata Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato ariyasāvako nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayonim vā pittivisayaṃ vā upapajjissatī ti || netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
5--6. Dhamme || || {Saṅghe} || ||
7. Ariyakantesu sīlesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhapetabbā || akhaṇḍesu || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikesu || ||
Siyā bhikkhave catunnam mahābhūtānam aññathattam pathavidhatuyā āpo- tejo- vāyodhātuyā || na tveva ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatassa ariyasāvakassa siyā aññathattam
[page 366]
366 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tatridam aññathattam || || So vata ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato ariyasāvako nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayoniṃ vā pittivisayaṃ vā uppajjissatī ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
8. Ye bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyum mittā vā amaccā vā ñatī vā sālohitā vā || te vo bhikkhave imesu catusu sotāpattiyaṅgesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).18. (8) Devacārika1.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Tāvatiṃsesu pātur ahosi || ||
3. Atha kho sambahulā Tāvatiṃsakāyikā devatāyo yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho tā devatāyo āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca || ||
4. Sādhu kho āvuso Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho āvuso evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṃ lokam upapajjatī ti || ||
5.6. Sādhu kho āvuso dhamme || Saṅghe || ||
7. Sādhu kho āvuso ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṃ hoti ākhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattānikehi || ||
[page 367]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 367
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho āvuso evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjantī ti || ||
8. Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe ||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamana hetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjanti || ||
9--11. Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme || pe-[la] ||
{saṅghe} || ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṃ hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapajjantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).19. (9) Devacārika2.
1. Ekam samayaṃ āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārame || ||
2--7. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pe || ||
8--11. Sādhu kho mārisa- osattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggam lokam upapannā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).20. (10) Devacārika3.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso ||
pe || evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Tāvatiṃsesu pātur ahosi || ||
3. Atha kho sambahulā Tāvatiṃsakāyikā devatāyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu
[page 368]
368 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho tā devatāyo Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4--7. Sādhu kho āvuso Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho āvuso evam idhekacce sattā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || || Sādhu kho āvuso Dhamme || pe [pa] || Saṅghe || ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanam hoti akhaṇḍehi || lape || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamana hetu kho āvuso evam idhekacce sattā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
8--11. Sādhu kho mārisa Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa evam ayam pajā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa Dhamme || || {Saṅghe} || ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṃ hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa evam ayam pajā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
Sahassakavaggo dutiyo || ||
Uddānaṃ || ||
Sahassa Brāhmaṇā Ānando || Duggati apare duve ||
Mittenāmaccā dve vuttā || tayo ca Devacārikā ti || ||
[page 369]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 369
CHAPTER III. SARAṆĀNIVAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,55(11).21. (1) Mahānāma1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Idam bhante Kapilavatthu iddhaṃ ceva phitañca bahujanam ākiṇṇamanussam sambādhavyūhaṃ || || So khvāham bhante Bhagavantaṃ vā {payirupāsitvā} manobhāvanīye vā bhikkhū sāyaṇhasamayaṃ Kapilavatthum pavisanto bhante na pi hatthinā samāgacchāmi || bhante na pi assena samāgacchāmi || bhante na pi rathena samāgacchāmi || bhante na pi sakaṭena samāgacchāmi || bhante na pi purisena samāgacchami || tassa mayham bhante {tasmiṃ} samaye mussateva Bhagavantam ārabbha sati ||
mussati dhammam arabbha sati || mussati saṅgham ārabbha sati || || Tassa mayham bhante evaṃ hoti ||
Imamhi cāhaṃ samaye kālaṃ kareyyaṃ kā mayhaṃ gati ko abhisamparāyo ti || ||
4. Mā bhāyi Mahānāma mā bhāyi Mahānāma || apāpakaṃ te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālaṃkiriyā || ||
Yassa kassaci Mahānāma dīgharattaṃ saddhāparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sīlaparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sutaparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ cāgaparibhāvitaṃ cittam paññaparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ ||
tassa yo hi khvāyaṃ kāyo rūpī cātumahābhūtiko mātāpittikasambhavo odanakummāsupacayo aniccucchādanaparimaddana-bhedana-viddhaṃsanadhammo tam idheva kākā vā khādanti gijjhā vā khādanti kulalā vā khādanti sunakhā vā khādanti sigālā va khādanti vividhā vā pāṇakajātā khādanti
[page 370]
370 Sotāpatti-Samyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yañca khvassa cittaṃ dīgharattaṃ saddhāparibhāvitam sīla-suta-cāga-paribhāvitaṃ || tam uddhagāmi hoti visesagāmi || ||
5. Seyyathāpi Mahānāma puriso sappikumbham vā telakumbham vā gambhīram udakarahadam ogāhetvā bhindeyya || tatra yā assa sakkharā vā kaṭhalā vā sā adhogāmī assa || yañca khvassa tatra sappi vā telaṃ vā tam uddhaṃgāmī assa visesāgamī || || Evam eva kho Mahānāma yassa kassaci dīgharattaṃ saddhāparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sīlasuta-cāga-paññāparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ || tassa hoti khvāyam kāyo rūpī cātumahābhūtiko mātāpittikasambhavo odanakummāsupacayo aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddhaṃsanadhammo || tam idheva kākā vā khādanti ||
gijjhā vā khā- || kulalā vā khā- || sunakhā vā khā- || sigālā vā khā- || vividhā vā pāṇakajātā khādanti || || Yañca khvassa taṃ cittaṃ dīgharattaṃ saddhāparibhāvitaṃ sīla-suttacāgapaññā paribhāvitaṃ || tam uddhaṃgāmī hoti visesagāmī || ||
6. Tuyhaṃ kho pana Mahānama dīgharattaṃ saddhaparibhāvitaṃ cittam sīla-suta-cāga-paññāparibhāvitaṃ cittam
[page 371]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 371
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || mā bhāyi Mahānāma mā bhāyi Mahānāma apāpakaṃ te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).22. (2) Mahānāma2.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ- || ||
2. Atha kho Mahānamo- || ||
3. Idam bhante Kapilavatthu- || ||
4. Mā bhāyi Mahānāma ma bhāyi Mahānāma apāpakaṃ te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyā || || Catuhi kho Mahānāma dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako nibbānaninno hoti nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro || katamehi catuhi || ||
5. Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti || akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
6. Seyyathāpi Mahānāma rukkho pācinaninno pācīnapoṇo pācīnapabbhāro || so mūle chinne katamena papateyyā ti || ||
Yena bhante ninno yena poṇo yena pabbhāro ti || ||
Evam eva kho Mahānāma imehi catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako nibbhānaninno nibbānapoṇo nibbānapabbhāro ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).23. (3) Godhā (or Mahānāma3).
1. Kapilavatthunidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha Kho Mahānāmo sakko yena Godhā sakko tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Godhaṃ sakkam etad avoca || ||
[page 372]
372 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
3. Katīhi tvam Godhe dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānasi || avinipātadhāmmaṃ niyataṃ sambodhiparāyanan ti || ||
Tīhi khvāham Mahānāma dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avinipātadhammam niyatam sambodhiparāyanaṃ || || Katamehi tīhi || ||
4. Idha Mahānāma ariyāsavako Buddha aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || la-[pe] || anuttaram puññakhettaṃ lokassā ti || || Imehi khvāham Mahānāma tīhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi || avinipātadhammam niyataṃ sambodhiparāyanaṃ || ||
5. Tvam pana Mahānāma katīhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannaṃ puggalam ājānāsi avinipātadhammaṃ niyatam sambodhiparāyanan ti || ||
Catuhi khvāham bho Godhe dhammehi samannāgatam sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avinipātadhammaṃ niyataṃ sambodhiparāyanaṃ || katamehi catuhi || || Idha Godhe ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || ||
Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
Imehi khvāham Godhe catuhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avinipātadhammaṃ niyataṃ sambodhiparāyanan ti || ||
6. Āgamehi tvam Mahānāma āgamehi tvam Mahānāma ||
Bhagavā va etaṃ jāneyya etehi dhammehi samannāgatam vā asamannāgataṃ vā ti || ||
Āyāma Godhe yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkameyyāma ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato etam attham ārocessāmā ti || ||
[page 373]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 373
7. Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko Godhā ca sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
8. Idhāham bhante yena Godhā sakko tenupasaṅkamiṃ ||
upasaṅkamitvā Godhaṃ sakkam etad avocaṃ || katīhi tvaṃ Godhe dhammehi samannāgatam sotāpannam puggalam ājānāsi avinipāta- ni- sambodhi- || || Evam vutte bhante Godhā sakkho mam etad avoca || || Tīhi khvāham Mahānāma dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avi- ni- sambodhi- || katamehi tīhi || || Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ||
la-pe || anuttaram puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti || || Imehi khvāham Mahānāma tīhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avi- ni- sambodhi- || || Tvam pana Mahānāma katīhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ sotāpannam puggalam ājānāsi avini- ni- sambodhiparāyanan ti || ||
9. Evaṃ vuttāham bhante Godham sakkam etad avocam || || Catuhi khvāham Godhe dhammehi samannāgatam sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avi- ni- sambodhi- || ||
Katamehi catuhi || || Idha Godhe ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā ||
la-pe || satthā devamanussānam Buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme ||
Saṅghe || ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || ||
la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Imehi khvāhaṃ Godhe catuhi dhammehi samannāgatam sotāpannam puggalam ājānāmi avini- ni- sambodhiparāyanan ti || || Evam vutte bhante Godhā sakko mam etad avoca || Āgamehi tvam Mahānāma āgamehi tvam Mahānāma || Bhagavā va etam jāneyya etehi dhammehi samannāgatam vā asamannāgataṃ vā ti || ||
[page 374]
374 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
10. Idha bhante kocid eva dhammasamuppādo uppajjeyya || ekato assa Bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho || yeneva Bhagavā tenevāham assaṃ evam pasannam mam bhante Bhagavā dhāretu || ||
11. Idha bhante kocid eva dhammasamuppādo uppajjeyya || ekato assa Bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho bhikkhunīsaṅgho ca yeneva Bhagavā tenevāham assam evam pasannam mam bhante Bhagavā dhāretu || ||
12. Idha bhante kocid eva dhammasamuppādo uppajjeyya || ekato assa Bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho bhikkhunīsaṅgho upāsakā ca yeneva Bhagavā tenevāham assam evam pasannam mam bhante Bhagavā dhāretu || ||
13. Idha bhante kocid eva dhammasamuppādo uppajjeyya || ekato assa Bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho bhikkhu{nīsaṅgho} upāsakā upāsikāyo ca yeneva Bhagavā tenevāham assaṃ || evam pasannam mam bhante Bhagavā dhāretu || ||
14. Idha bhante kocid eva dhammasamuppādo uppajjeyya || ekato assa Bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho bhikkhu{nīsaṅgho} upāsakā upāsikāyo sadevako ca loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇapajā sadevamanussā ||
yeneva Bhagavā tenevāham assam evam pasannaṃ mam bhante Bhagavā dhāretū ti || ||
15. Evaṃvādiṃ tvam Godhe Māhānāmaṃ sakkaṃ kiṃ vadesī ti || ||
Evaṃvādāham bhante Mahānāmaṃ sakkaṃ na kiñci vadāmi aññatra kalyāṇā aññatra kusalā ti || ||
[page 375]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 375
SN_5,55(11).24. (4) Sarakāni or Saraṇāni 1.
1. Kapilavatthu nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sarakāni sakko kālakato hoti so Bhagavatā vyākato sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
3. Tatra sudam sambahulā Sakkā saṅgamma samāgamma ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || Acchariyam vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho etthadāniko na sotāpanno bhavissati || yatra hi nāma Sarakāni sakko kālakato so Bhagavatā vyākato sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
Sarakāni sakko sikkhādubbalyam āpādi majjapānam apāyī ti || ||
4. Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || ek- an- ni- kho Mahānamo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
5. Idha bhante Sarakāni sakko kālakato so Bhagavatā vyākato sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || Tatra sudam bhante sambahulā Sakkā saṅgamma samāgamma ujjhāyanti bhīyanti vipācenti Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho etthadāniko na sotāpanno bhavissati || yatra hi nāma Sarakāṇi sakko kālakato so Bhagavatā vyākato sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || Sarakāni sakko sikkhādubbalyam āpādi majjapānam apāyīti || ||
Yo so Mahānāma dīgharattam upāsako Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato dhammaṃ sa- gato saṅghaṃ sa- gato kathaṃ vinipātam gaccheyya || ||
6. Yañ hi tam Mahānama sammāvadamāno vadeyya Dīgharattam upāsako buddham- dhammam- saṅghaṃ- saraṇaṃ gato ti || Sarakānisakkaṃ sammāvadamāno vadeyya || ||
[page 376]
376 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
Sarakāni Mahānāma sakko dīgharattam upāsako Buddhaṃdhammaṃ- saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato so kathaṃ vinipātam gaccheyya || ||
7. Idha Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || ||
Hāsapañño javanapañño vimuttiyā ca samannāgato || || So āsavanānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā || parimutto tiracchānayoniyā || parimutto pittivisayā ||
parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
8. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā ||
la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti ||
Dhamme || Saṅghe || hāsapañño javanapañño na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || || So pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo asmā lokā || || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchāyoniyā || parimutto pittivisayā || parimutto apāyaduggati vinipātā || ||
9. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe ||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme ||
Saṅghe || na hāsapañño na javanapañño na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || so tiṇṇam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmi hoti sakid eva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karoti || || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchānayoniyā || parimutto pittivisayā parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
[page 377]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 377
10. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe aveccappasadena- || Dhamme || Saṅghe || na hāsapañño na javanapañño na vimuttiyā samannāgato || so tiṇṇaṃ samyojanānam parikkhayā sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo sambodhiparāyano ti || || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchānayoniyā parimutto pittivisayā parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
11. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo na heva kho Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || na dhamme ||
na {saṅghe} || na hāsapañño na javanapañño na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || api cassa ime dhammā honti || saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ ||
tathāgatapaveditā cassa dhammā paññāya mattaso nijjhānaṃ khamanti || || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo agantā nirayaṃ agantā tiracchānayoniṃ agantā pittivisayam agantā apāyaduggativinipātaṃ || ||
12. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo na heva kho Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || na Dhamme ||
na Saṅghe || na hāsapañño na javanapañño || na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || api cassa dhammā honti saddhindriyaṃ ||
la-pe || paññindriyaṃ || Tathāgate cassa saddhāmattam hoti pemamattaṃ || || Ayam pi kho puggalo agantā nirayam agantā tiracchānayonim agantā pittivisayaṃ agantā apāyaduggativinipātaṃ || ||
13. Ime ce pi Mahānāma mahāsālā subhāsitaṃ dubbhāsitam ājāneyyuṃ || ime cāham mahāsāle vyākareyyaṃ Sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti ||
kimaṅga pana Sarakāniṃ sakkaṃ || Sarakāni Mahānāma sakko maraṇakāle sikkhaṃ samādiyī ti || ||
[page 378]
378 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
SN_5,55(11).25. (5) Sarakāni or Saraṇāni 2.
1. Kapilavatthunidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sarakāni- || ||
3. Tatra sudaṃ sambahulā sakkā- -Etthadaniko na sotāpanno bhavissati || -sambodhisamparāyano ti || ||
Sarakāni sakko sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ahosī ti || ||
4. Atha kho Mahānāmo -etad avoca || ||
5. Idha bhante Sarakāni sakko- -etthadāniko na sotapanno bhavissati- -sambodhiparāyano ti || || Sarakāni sakko sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ahosī ti || ||
Yo so Mahānama- -kathaṃ vinipātam gaccheyya || ||
6. Yañ hi tam Mahānama sammāvadamano- -so katham vinipātaṃ gaccheyya || ||
7. Idha Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || Iti pi so Bhagavā- -parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
8. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussāṇam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || ||
Hāsapañño javanapañño vimuttiyā ca samannāgato || so pañcannam orambhāgiyānam parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti || upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti || {sasaṅkhārapavirinibbāyī} hoti || asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti || uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī || || Ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā || pe || parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
9. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || Iti pi so Bhagavā || Dhamme ||
{Saṅghe} || na hāsapañño na javanapañño na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || so tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī hoti sakid eva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karoti || ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā
[page 379]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 379
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
10. Idha pana Mahānama ekacco puggalo Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || Iti pi so Bhagavā ti || pe ||
Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || na hāsapañño na javanapañño na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || so tiṇṇam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā sotapanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo parimutto nirayā || pe || parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā || ||
11. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo Buddhe na heva kho Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || na Dhamme || na {Saṅghe} || na hāsa- || api cassa ime dhammā honti saddhindriyam || la || pe || paññindriyaṃ || -nijjhānaṃ khamanti || ayam pi kho Mahānāma puggalo agantā nirayaṃ-apāyaduggativinipātaṃ || ||
12. Idha pana Mahānāma ekacco puggalo na heva kho Buddhe ekantagato hoti abhippasanno || na Dhamme ||
na {Saṅghe}- || -na ca vimuttiyā samannāgato || api cassa ime dhammā honti || saddhindriyaṃ || la || pe || paññindriyaṃ ||
Tathāgate cassa saddhāmattam hoti pemamattaṃ || ayam pi kho Mahānāma ayantā- || -apāyaduggatinininipātaṃ || ||
13. Seyyathāpi Mahānāma dukkhettaṃ dubbhūmi avihatakhānukam bījāni cassu khaṇḍāni pūtini vātātapahatām asārāni asukhasayitāni || devo ca na sammādhāram anupaveccheyya || || Api nu tāni bījāni vuddhiṃ viruḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyyum tī || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Evam eva kho Mahānama idha dhammo dvākkhāto hoti duppavedito anīyāniko anupasamasaṃvattanike asammāsambuddhappavedito || idam aham dukkhettasmiṃ vadāmi ||
[page 380]
380 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
tasmiṃ ca dhamme sāvako viharati dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī idam ahaṃ dubbījasmiṃ vadāmi || ||
14. Seyyathāpi Mahānāma sukhettaṃ subhūmi suvihatakhāṇukaṃ bījāni cassu akhaṇḍāni apūtīni avātātapahatāni sārāni sukhasahitāni || devo ca sammādhāram anupaveccheyya || || Api nu tāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyyun ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Evam eva kho Mahānāma idha dhammo svākkhāto hoti supavedito nīyāniko upasamasaṃvattaniko sammāsambuddhapavedito idam ahaṃ sukhettasmiṃ vadāmi || tasmiṃ ca dhamme sāvako viharati dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī idam aham subījasmiṃ vadāmi || {kimaṅga} pana Sarakānisakkaṃ || Sarakāni Mahānāma sakko maraṇakāle sikkhāya paripūrakarī ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).26. (6) Dussilya1 or Anāthapiṇḍika1.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati aññataram purisam āmantesi || Ehi tvam ambho purisa yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vanda || Anāthapiṇḍiko bhante gahapati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || so āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandatī ti || evañca vadeti || || Sādhu kira bhante āyasmā Sāriputto yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesanam tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyā ti || ||
[page 381]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 381
Evam bhante ti kho so puriso Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa patissutvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Anāthapiṇḍiko bhante gahapati ābā- duk- bāla- || so āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde si- van- ||
evañca vadeti || Sādhu kira bhante āy- Sāriputto yena Anā- gahapatissa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyā ti || ||
Adhivāsesi kho āy- Sāriputto tuṃhībhāvena || ||
5. Atha kho āy- Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya āyasmatā Ānandena pacchā samaṇena yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesananaṃ tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || || Nisajja kho āyasmā Sāriputto Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatim etad avoca || || Kacci te gahapati khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā patikkamanti no abhikkamati paṭikkamo sānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
6. Yathārūpena kho gahapati Buddhe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapajjati ||
tathārūpo te Buddhe appasādo natthi atthi ca kho te gahapati Buddhe aveccappasādo || Iti pi so Bhagavā || lape || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Tañ ca pana te Buddhe aveccappasādam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
7. Yathārūpena kho gahapati dhamme appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apā- dug- vini- nirayam upapajjati
[page 382]
382 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tathārūpo te dhamme appasādo natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati dhamme aveccappasādo || Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo ||
la-pe || paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || || Tañ ca pana te dhamme aveccappasādam attani samanapassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭippassambheyyuṃ || ||
8. Yathārūpena kho gahapati saṅghe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apā- dug- vi- nirayam uppajjati || tathārūpo te saṅghe appasādo natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati saṅghe aveccappasādo || Supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || la-pe || anuttaram puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti || ||
Tañ ca pana te saṅghe aveccappasādam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭippassambheyyuṃ || ||
9. Yathārūpena kho gahapati dussīlyena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apādug- vini- nirayam uppajjati || tathārupan te dussīlyaṃ natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati ariyakantāni sīlāni || lape || samādhisaṃvattanikāni || || Tāni ca pane te ariyakantāni sīlāni attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
10. Yathārupāya kho gahapati micchādiṭṭhiyā samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā pa- ma- apā- dugvi- nirayam uppajjati || tathārūpā te micchādiṭṭhi natthi ||
atthi ca kho te gahapati sammādiṭṭhi || || Tañ ca pana te sammādiṭṭhim attani samanupassato thānaso vedanā passambheyyuṃ || ||
11. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchāsaṅkappena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam uppajjati || tathārūpo te {micchāsaṅkappo} natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāsaṅkappo || || Tañ ca pana te {sammāsaṅkappam} attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
[page 383]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 383
12. Yathārupāya kho gahapati micchāvācāya samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpā te micchāvācā natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāvācā || || Tañ ca pana te sammāvācam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
13. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchākammantena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpo te micchākammanto natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammākammanto || tañ ca pana te sammākammantam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
14. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchā-ājīvena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati ti || tathārūpo te micchā-ājīvo natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammā-ājīvo || || Tañ ca pana te sammā-ājīvam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
15. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchāvāyāmena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam uppajjati || tathārūpo te micchāvāyāmo natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāvāyāmo || || Tañ ca pana te sammāvāyāmam attani samanupassato ṭhanaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
16. Yathārūpāya kho gahapati micchāsatiyā samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārupā te micchāsati natthi || atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāsati || etañ ca pana te sammāsatim attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
17. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchāsamādhinā samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpo te micchāsamādhi natthi || || Atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāsamādhi || || Tañ ca pana te sammāsamādhim attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
[page 384]
384 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
18. Yathārūpena kho gahapati micchāñāṇena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpaṃ te micchāñāṇaṃ natthi || || Atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāñāṇam || || Tañ ca pana te sammāñānam attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambheyyuṃ || ||
19. Yathārūpāya kho gahapati micchāvimuttiyā {samannāgato} assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā- -nirayam upapajjati || tathārūpā te micchāvimutti natthi || || Atthi ca kho te gahapati sammāvimutti || tañ ca pana te sammāvimuttim attani samanupassato ṭhānaso vedanā paṭippassambheyyunti || ||
20. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa ṭhānaso vedanā paṭipassambhiṃsu || ||
21. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati āyasmantaṃ ca Sāriputtam āyasmantaṃ ca Ānandaṃ sakeneva thālipākena parivisi || ||
22. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam bhuttāviṃ onitapattapānim aññataraṃ nīcam āsanaṃ gahetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
23. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikam gahapatim āyasmā Sāriputto imāhi gāthāhi anumodi || ||
Yassa saddhā Tathāgate || acalā supatiṭṭhitā || ||
sīlañca yassa kalyāṇaṃ || ariyakantam pasaṃsitaṃ ||||
Saṅghe pasādo yassatthi || ujubhūtañ ca dassanaṃ ||
Adaliddo ti tam āhu || amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ ||||
Tasmā saddhaṃ ca sīlañca || pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ ||
anuyuñjetha medhāvī || saram buddhānasāsanan ti ||||
24. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatim imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi || ||
[page 385]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 385
25. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
26. Handa kuto nu tvam Ānanda āgacchasi divādivassā ti || ||
Āyasmatā bhante Sāriputtena Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati iminā ca iminā ca ovādena ovadito ti || ||
Paṇḍito Ānanda Sāriputto mahāpañño Ānanda Sāriputto || || Yatra hi nāma cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni dasahi ākarehi vibhajissatī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).27. (7) Dussīlyam2 or Anāthapiṇḍika2.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3.4. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati aññataram purisam āmantesi || || Ehi tvam ambho purisa yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vanda || pe || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesanam tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || nisajja kho āyasmā Ānando Anāthapiṇḍīkaṃ gahapatim etad avoca || ||
Kacci te gahapati khamanīyam kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti paṭikkamo sānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no patikkamo ti || ||
[page 386]
386 Satāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
6. Catuhi kho gahapati dhammehi samannāgatassa assutavato puthujjanassa hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattaṃ hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || katamehi catuhi || ||
7. Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano buddhe appasādena samannāgato hoti || tañ ca panassa Buddhe appasādam attani samanupassato hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattaṃ hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayam || || Puna ca param gahapati assutavā puthujjano Dhamme appasādena samannāgato hoti || tañ ca panassa dhamme appasādam attani samanupassato hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattaṃ hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || || Puna ca paraṃ gahapati assutavā puthujjano Saṅghe appasādena samannāgato hoti || tañ ca panassa saṅghe appasādam attani samanupassato hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattam hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayam || || Puna ca param gahapati assutavā puthujjano dussīlyena samannāgato hoti || tañ ca panassa dussīlyam attani samanupassato hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattaṃ hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || || Imehi kho gahapati catuhi dhammehi samannāgatassa assutavato puthujjanassa hoti uttāso hoti chambhitattam hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || ||
8. Catuhi kho gahapati dhammehi samannāgatassa sutavato ariyasāvakassa na hoti uttāso na hoti chambhitattam na hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || katamehi catuhi || || Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā ||
la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || tañ ca panassa buddhe aveccappasādam attani samanupassato na hoti uttāso na hoti chambhitattaṃ na hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ || || Puna ca paraṃ gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako Dhamme || [pe] || {Saṅghe} [pe] || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi ||
tāni ca panassa ariyakantāni sīlāni attani samanupassato na hoti uttāso na hoti chambhitattaṃ na hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayaṃ
[page 387]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 387
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imehi kho gahapati catuhi dhammehi samannāgatassa sutavato ariyasāvakassa na hoti uttāso na hoti chambhitattaṃ na hoti samparāyikam maraṇabhayan ti || ||
9. Nāham bhante Ānanda bhāyāmi || kyāham bhāyissāmi || ahañhi bhante Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato homi || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānaṃ buddha bhagavā ti || Dhamme || pe || {Saṅghe} || pe || Yāni cimāni bhante Bhagavatā gihisāmīcikāni sikkhāpadāni desitāni nāhaṃ tesaṃ kiñci attani khaṇḍaṃ samanupassāmī ti || ||
10. Lābhā te gahapati || suladdhan te gahapati || sotāpattiphalam tayā gahapati vyākatan ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).28. (8) Duveram or Anāthapiṇḍika3.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupa- || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni ca honti || catuhi ca sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ariyo cassa ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho || so ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya Khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || || Katamāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || ||
4. Yaṃ gahapati pāṇātipātī pāṇātipātapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassam paṭisaṃvediyati
[page 388]
388 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pāṇātipātā paṭiviratassa evan tam bhayam veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
Yaṃ gahapati adinnādāyī || ||
Yaṃ gahapati kāmesu micchācārī || ||
Yaṃ gahapati musāvādī || ||
Yaṃ gahapati surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassam paṭisaṃvediyati || surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratassa evan tam bhayam veram vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
Imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || ||
5. Katamehi catuhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
Idha gahapati ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
Imehi catuhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
6. Katamo cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho || ||
Idha gahapati ariyasāvako paṭiccasamuppādam yeva sādhukam yoniso manasi karoti || Iti imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti || imassuppadā idam uppajjati || Iti imasmim asati idaṃ na hoti || imassa nirodhā idam nirujjhati yad idam avijjapaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññānaṃ || la || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || la || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
[page 389]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 389
Ayam assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho || ||
7. Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || imehi catuhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ayaṃ cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho || so ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya Khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapittivisayo khīnāpāyaduggativinipāto sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).29. (9) Bhayam or Bhikkhu.
1. Sāvatthinidānam || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupa- ||
upasaṅkamitvā || pe || ekam antam nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3--6. ||pe || la || ||
7. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || imehi catuhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ayaṃ cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho || || So ākaṅkamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya Khīṇanirayo mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).30. (10) Licchavi or Nandaka.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Nandako licchavimahāmatto yena Bhagavā {tenupasaṅkami} || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nandakaṃ licchavimahāmattam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Catuhi kho Nandaka dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano
[page 390]
390 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
katamehi catuhi || ||
3. Idha Nandaka ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Imehi kho Nandaka catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
4. Imehi ca pana Nandaka catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako āyunā samyutto hoti dibbena pi mānussena pi || vaṇṇena saṃyutto hoti || pe || sukhena saṃyutto hoti || yasena saṃyutto hoti || adhipateyyena samyutto hoti dibbena pi mānussena pi || ||
5. Taṃ kho panāhaṃ Nandaka nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā sutvā vadāmi || api ca yad eva mayā sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ tad evāhaṃ vadāmī ti || ||
6. Evam vutte aññataro puriso Nandakaṃ licchaviṃ mahāmattaṃ etad avoca || Nahānakālo bhante ti || ||
Alaṃ dāni bhaṇe etena bāhirena nahānena alam idam ajjhattaṃ nahānaṃ bhavissati yad idam Bhagavati pasādo ti || ||
Sarakānivaggo tatiyo ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Mahānāmena dve vuttā
Godhā ca Saraṇā duve.
Dussīlyena dve vuttā || ||
Duverena Bhayena ca ||
Licchavidasamo vutto ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
[page 391]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 391
CHAPTER IV. PUÑÑABHISANDAVAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,55(11).31. (1) Abhisanda1.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ayam pathamo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || ||
4. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo || la-pe || paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī ti || ayam dutiyo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sakhassāhāro || ||
5. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || pa-pe || anuttaram puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti || ayam tatiyo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassā hāro || ||
6. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ayaṃ catuttho puññābhisando kusalābhisandosukhassāhāro || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā {ukhassāhārā} ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).32. (2) Abhisanda2.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti
[page 392]
392 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ayam pathamo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || ||
4.5. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako || pe || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || ||
6. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo {dānasaṃvibhāgarato} || ayaṃ catuttho puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).33. (3) Abhisanda3.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || katame cattāro || ||
3--5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe- -Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā- -bhagavāti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || ||
6. Paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato hoti ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā || || Ayam catuttho puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || ||
7. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).34. (4) Devapada1.
1. Sāvatthinidānaṃ || ||
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave devānaṃ devapadāni avisuddhānam sattānam visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānaṃ pariyodapanāya || || Katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Idam pathamaṃ devānam devapadam avisuddhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam pariyodapanāya || ||
[page 393]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 393
4--6. Puna ca bhikkhave ariyasāvako Dhamme || {Saṅghe} ||
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Idaṃ catutthaṃ devānaṃ devapadam avisuddhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam pariyodapanāya || ||
7. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri devānam devapadāni avisuddhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam pariyodapanāyā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).35. (5) Devapadam2.
2. Cattārimani bhikkhave devānaṃ devapadāni avisuddhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam pariyodapanāya || katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti || || So iti paṭisañcikkhati ||
Kiṃ nu kho devānaṃ devapadan ti || so evam pajānati ||
Abyāpajjha parame khvāham etarahi deve suṇāmi na ca kho panāham kiñci byābādhemi tasaṃ vā thāvaraṃ vā ||
addhāhaṃ devapadadhammasamannāgato viharāmī ti || ||
Idam pathamaṃ devānam devapadam avisuddhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānaṃ {pariyodapanāya} || ||
4.5. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako Dhamme ||
{Saṅghe} || ||
6. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || lape || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || So iti paṭisañcikkhati || Kiṃ nu kho devānaṃ devapadan ti || || So evam pajānāti abyāpajjha parame khvāhaṃ etarahi deve suṇāmi na kho panāhaṃ kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṃ vā thāvaraṃ vā || addhāham devapadadhammasamannāgato vihārāmī ti || || Idaṃ catutthaṃ devānam devapadam avisuddhānam sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam {pariyodapanāya}
[page 394]
394 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
7. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri devānam devapadāni avisuddhānam sattānaṃ visuddhiyā apariyodātānaṃ sattānam pariyodapanāyā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).36. (6) Sabhāgatam.
2. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgataṃ attamanā devā sabhāgataṃ kathenti || || Katamehi catuhi || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || || Yā tā devatā Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā ito cutā tatrūpapannā ||
tāsam evaṃ hoti || Yathārūpena kho mayam Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā tato cutā idhūpapannā || ariyasāvako pi tathārūpena Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti Ehī ti devānaṃ santike ti || ||
4.5. Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako Dhamme ||
{Saṅghe} || ||
6. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || lape || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Yā tā devatā ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā ito cutā tatrūpapannā || tāsam evaṃ hoti || || Yatharūpehi kho mayam ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā tato cutā idhūpapannā ariyasāvako pi tathārūpehi ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato Ehī ti devānaṃ santike ti || ||
7. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgatam attamanā devā sabhāgataṃ kathentī ti || ||
[page 395]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 395
SN_5,55(11).37. (7) Mahānāmo.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Kittāvatā nu kho bhante upāsako hotī ti || ||
Yato kho Mahānāma Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti ||
dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti || saṅghaṃ saraṇam gato hoti || ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upasako hotī ti || ||
4. Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako sīlasampanno hotī ti || ||
Yato kho Mahānāma upāsako pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti ||
adinnādāna paṭivirato hoti || kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti || musāvadā paṭivirato hoti || surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti || ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako sīlasampanno hotī ti || ||
5. Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako saddhāsampanno hotī ti || ||
Idha Mahānāma upāsako saddho hoti saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhim || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || Ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako saddhāsamannāgato hotī ti || ||
6. Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako cāgasampanno hotī ti || ||
Idha Mahānāma upāsako vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako cāgasampanno hotī ti || ||
7. Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako paññāsampanno hotī ti || ||
Idha Mahānāma upāsako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā || ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako paññāsampanno hotī ti || ||
[page 396]
396 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
SN_5,55(11).38. (8) Vassam.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave upari pabbate thullaphusitake deve vassante tam udakaṃ yathāninnam pavattamānam pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūreti || pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūrā kussubbhe paripūreti || kussubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti || mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti || kunnadiyo paripūrā mahānadiyo paripūrenti || mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddasāgaram paripūrenti || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa yo ca Buddhe aveccappasādo || yo ca dhamme aveccappasādo yo ca saṅghe aveccappasādo || yāni ca ariyakāntāni sīlāni || ime dhammā sandamānā pāraṃ gantvā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).39. (9) Kāḷi.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Kāḷigodhāya sākiyāniyā nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||
3. Atha kho Kāḷigodhā sākiyānī yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Kāligodham sākiyānim etad avoca || || Catuhi kho Godhe dhammehi samannāgatā ariyasāvikā sotapannā hoti avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā || || Katamehi catuhi || ||
4. Idha Godhe ariyasāvikā Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || || Vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṃvibhāgaratā
[page 397]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 397
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Imehi kho Godhe catuhi dhammehi samannāgatā ariyasāvikā sotāpannā hoti avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
5. Yānimāni bhante Bhagavatā cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni desitāni saṃvijjante te dhammā mayi ahañca tesu dhammesu sandissāmi || ahaṃ hi bhante Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || || Dhamme || Saṅghe || || Yaṃ kho pana kiñci kule deyyadhammaṃ sabbaṃ tam appaṭivibhattaṃ sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehī ti || ||
6. Lābhā te Godhe suladdhan te Godhe sotāpattiphalam tayā Godhe vyākatan ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).4O. (10) Nandiya.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Nandiyo sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Nandiyo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Yasseva nu kho bhante ariyasāvakassa cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni || sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ natthi so evaṃ nu kho bhante ariyasāvako Pamādavihārī ti vuccati || ||
Yassa kho Nandiya cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni sabbena sabbam sabbathā sabbaṃ natthi tam aham Bāhiro puthujjanapakkhe ṭhito ti vadāmi || ||
4. Api ca Nandiya yathā ariyasāvako pamādavihārī ceva hoti appamādavihārī ca taṃ suṇāhi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmī ti || ||
[page 398]
398 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
Evam bhante ti kho Nandiyo sakko Bhagavato paccassosi || || Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
5. Kathañca Nandiya ariyasāvako pamādavihārī hoti || ||
Idha Nandiya ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddo bhagavā ti || || So tena buddhe aveccappasādena santuṭṭho na uttariṃ vāyamati divā pavivekāya rattim paṭisallānāya || tassa evam pamattassa viharato pāmujjaṃ na hoti || pāmujje asati pīti na hoti ||
pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti || passaddhiyā asati dukkhaṃ viharati || dukkhino cittaṃ na samādhiyati || asamāhite citte dhammā na pātubhavanti || dhammānam apātubhāvā Pamādavihārī teva saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Puna ca paraṃ Nandiya ariyasāvako Dhamme || Saṅghe || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || So tehi ariyakantehi sīlehi santuṭṭho na uttariṃ vāyamati divā pavivekāya rattim paṭisallāṇāya ||
tassa evam pamattassa viharato pāmujjaṃ na hoti || pāmujje asati pīti na hoti || pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti || passaddhiyā asati dukkhaṃ viharati || dukkhino cittaṃ na samādhiyati || asamahite citte dhammā na {pātubhavanti} ||
dhammānam apātubhāvā Pamādavihārī teva saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Evaṃ kho Nandiya ariyasāvako pamādavihārī hoti || ||
6. Kathañca Nandiya ariyasāvako appamādavihārī hoti || ||
Idha Nandiya ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || || So tena Buddhe aveccappasādena asantuṭṭho uttarim vāyamati divā pavivekāya rattim paṭisallāṇāya || tassa evam appamattassa viharato pāmujjam jāyati || pamuditassa pīti jāyati || pītimanassa kāyo passambhati || passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati || sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || samāhite citte dhammā pātubhavanti ||
dhammānam pātubhāvā Appamādavihārī teva saṅkhaṃ gacchati
[page 399]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 399
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Puna ca param Nandiya ariyasāvako Dhamme ||
Saṅghe || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || So tehi ariyakantehi sīlehi asantuṭṭho uttariṃ vāyamati divā pavivekāya rattim patisallāṇāya || tassa evam appamattassa viharato pāmujjaṃ jāyati || pamuditassa pīti jāyati || pītimanassa kāyo passambhati || passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati || sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati || samāhite citte dhammā pātubhavanti || dhammānam pātubhāvā Appamādavihārī teva saṅkham gacchati || ||
Evaṃ kho Nandiya ariyasāvako appamādavihārī hotī ti || ||
Puññābhisandavaggo catuttho || ||
Uddānaṃ || ||
Abhisandā tayo vuttā || dve Devapadāni ca ||
Sabhāgatam Mahānāmo || Vassaṃ Kāḷī ca Nandiyā ti || ||
CHAPTER V. SAGĀTHAPUÑÑABHISANDAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,55(11).41. (1) Abhisanda (or Sayhaka)1.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || katamo cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ayam pathamo puññābhisando || || Puna ca param bhikkhave ariyasāvako Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ayaṃ catuttho puññabhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā
[page 400]
400 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi puññābhisandehi kusalābhisandehi samannāgatassa ariyasāvakassa na sukaram puññassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇetuṃ ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro ti || atha kho Asaṅkheyyo appameyyo mahāpuññakkhandho teva saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
5. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāsamudde na sukaram udakassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇetuṃ ettakāni udakāḷhakānīti vā ettakāni udakāḷhakasatānīti vā ettakāni udakāḷhakasahassānī ti vā ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassānī ti vā || atha kho Asaṅkheyyo appameyyo mahā udakakkhandho teva saṅkham gacchati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave imehi catuhi puññābhisandehi kusalābhisandehi samanāgatassa ariyasāvakassa na sukaram puññassa pamāṇam gaṇetum ettako puññabhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro ti || ||
Atha kho Asaṅkheyyo appameyyo mahāpuññakkhandho teva saṅkhaṃ gacchatī ti || ||
6. Idam avoca Bhagavā || ||
Mahodadhim aparimitam mahāsaraṃ ||
bahubheravaṃ ratnagaṇānam ālayaṃ ||
Najjo yathā naragaṇasaṅghasevitā ||
puthusavanti upayanti sāgaraṃ ||||
Evaṃ naram annapānavatthadadaṃ ||
seyyānisajjattharaṇassa dāyakaṃ ||
puññassa dhārā upayanti paṇḍitaṃ ||
najjo yathā vārivahā va sāgaran ti ||||
[page 401]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 401
SN_5,55(11).42. (2) Abhisanda (or Sayhaka) 21.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti- || Dhamme || Saṅghe || || Vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati || muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || ayaṃ catuttho puññābhisando sukhassāhāro || || Ime kho bhicattāro puññā- kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi- -teva saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
5. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saṃsandanti samenti || seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī || tattha na sukaram udakassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇetuṃ- -teva saṅkham gacchatī ti || ||
6. Idam avoca Bhagavā || || Etad avoca satthā || ||
Mahodadhim aparimitaṃ mahāsaraṃ ||
bahubheravaṃ ratnāgaṇānam ālayaṃ ||
Najjo yathā naragaṇasaṅghasevitā ||
puthusavanti hi upayanti sāgaraṃ ||||
Evaṃ naram annapānavatthadadaṃ ||
seyyānisajjattharaṇassa dāyakaṃ ||
puññassa dhārā upayanti paṇḍitaṃ ||
najjo yathā vārivahā va sāgaran ti ||||
SN_5,55(11).43. (3) Abhisanda (or Sayhaka)3.
2. Cattāro me bhi- puññabhisandā- katame cattāro || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe- -Dhamme || pe [pa] || {Saṅghe} || || Paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhaya gāminiyā
[page 402]
402 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ayaṃ catuttho puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro- -sukhassāhārā || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave- -na sukaraṃ gaṇetuṃ- -mahapuññakkhandho teva saṅkhaṃ gacchatī ti || ||
5. Idam avoca Bhagavā || ||
Yo puññakāmo kusale patiṭṭhito ||
bhāveti maggam amatassa pattiyā ||
so dhammasārādhigamo khaye rato ||
na vedhati maccurāja gamissatī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).44. (4) Mahaddhana (or Aḍḍha)1.
2. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo mahāyaso ti vuccati ||
katamehi katuhi || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti || akhaṇḍehi || la [pe] ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo mahāyaso ti vuccatī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).45. (5) Mahaddhana (or Aḍḍha)2.
2. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi- -mahābhogo mahāyāso ti vuccati || katamehi catuhi || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave- -samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave- -mahābhogo mahāyaso ti vuccatī ti || ||
[page 403]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 403
SN_5,55(11).46. (6) Bhikkhū (or Suddaka).
2. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparayāno ||
katamehi catuhi || ||
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Dhamme || Saṅghe || || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
4. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).47. (7) Nandiya.
1. Kapilavatthu nidānaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nandiyaṃ sakkam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Catuhi kho Nandiya dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti- okatamehi catuhi || ||
3. Idha Nandiya ariyasāvako Buddhe- -{saṃvattanikehi} || ||
4. Imehi kho Nandiya catuhi dhammehi- -niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).48. (8) Bhaddiya.
1. Kapilavatthu nidānam || || Upasaṅkamanaṃ kātabbaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinnam kho Bhaddiyaṃ sakkaṃ- || ||
3. Idha Bhaddiya ariyasāvako- || ||
4. Imehi kho Bhaddiya catuhi- -sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
[page 404]
404 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
SN_5,55(11).49. (9) Mahānāma.
1. Kapilavatthu nidānam || {upasaṅkamanam} kātabbaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinnaṃ kho Mahānāmam- || ||
3. Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako- || ||
4. Imehi kho Mahānāma catuhi dhammehi- -sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).50. (10) Aṅga.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave sotāpattiyaṅgāni || katamāni cattari || ||
3. Sappurisasaṃsevo saddhammasavanaṃ yonisomanasikāro dhammānudhammapaṭipatti || ||
4. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni || ||
Sagāthakapuññābhisandavaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Abhisandena tayo vuttā ||
Duve Mahaddhanena ca ||
Bhikkhu Nandiya Bhaddhiyam ||
Mahānām-Aṅgena te dasā ti || ||
CHAPTER VI. SAPPAÑÑAVAGGO CHAṬṬHO.
SN_5,55(11).51. (1) Sagāthakam.
2. Catuhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ||
katamehi catuhi || ||
[page 405]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 405
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || Saṅghe || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi || la-pe ||
samādhisaṃvattanikehi || || Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Bhagavā || ||
Yassa saddhā Tathāgate || acaḷā suppatiṭṭhitā ||
sīlaṃ ca yassa kalyāṇaṃ || ariyakantam pasaṃsitaṃ ||||
Saṅghe pasādo yassatthi || ujubhūtaṃ ca dassanaṃ ||
Adaliddo ti tam āhu || amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ ||||
Tasmā saddhañca sīlañca || pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ ||
anuyuñjetha medhāvī || saram buddhānasāsanan ti ||||
SN_5,55(11).52. (2) Vassavuttham.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu Sāvatthiyaṃ vassaṃ vuttho Kapilavatthum anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena || ||
3. Assosum kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā || aññataro bhikkhu Sāvatthiyaṃ vassaṃ vutto Kapilavatthum anuppatto ti || ||
4. Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antam nisinnā kho Kāpilavatthavā sakyā tam bhikkhum etad avocuṃ || ||
5. Kacci bhante Bhagavā arogo ceva balavā cā ti || ||
Arogo cāvuso Bhagavā balavā cā ti || ||
[page 406]
406 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
Kacci pana bhante Sāriputta-Moggalānā arogā ceva balavanto cā ti || ||
Sāriputta-Moggalānā pi kho avuso arogā ceva balavanto cā ti || ||
Kacci pana bhante bhikkhusaṅgho arogo ca balavā cā ti || ||
Bhikkhusaṅgho pi kho āvuso arogo ca balavā cā ti || ||
6. Atthi pana te bhante kiñci iminā antaravassena Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītan ti || ||
Sammukhā me tam āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ || || Appakā te bhikkhave bhikkhū ye āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || atha kho eteva bahutarā bhikkhū ye pañcannam orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā asmā lokā ti || ||
7. Aparampi kho me āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ || || Appakā te bhikkhave bhikkhū ye pañcannam orambhāgiyānam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā asmā lokā ||
atha kho ete bahutarā bhikkhū ye tiṇṇam saṃyojanānam parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakideva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karissantī ti || ||
8. Aparam pi kho me āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā patiggahītaṃ || || Appakā te bhikkhave bhikkhū ye tiṇṇaṃ samyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakid eva imaṃ lokam āgantvā dukkhassantaṃ karissanti || atha kho eteva bahutarā bhikkhū ye tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānam parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).53. (3) Dhammadinna.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Bārānasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye || ||
[page 407]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 407
2. Atha kho Dhammadinno upāsako pañcahi upāsakasatehi saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Dhammadinno upāsako Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3. Ovadatu no bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu no bhante Bhagavā yam amhākam assa dīgharattam hitāya sukhāyā ti || ||
Tasmā ti ha vo Dhammadinna evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
Ye te suttantā Tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatapaṭisaṃyuttā || te kālena kālam upasampajja viharissāmā ti || || Evaṃ hi vo Dhammadinna sikkhitabban ti || ||
4. Na kho netam bhante sukaram amhehi puttasambādhasayanam ajjhāvasantehi kāsikaṃ candanam paccanubhontehi mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārayantehi jātarūparajataṃ sādiyantehi || ye te suttantā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatapaṭisaṃyuttā te kālena kālam upasampajja viharituṃ || || Tesaṃ no bhante Bhagavā amhākam pañcasu sikkhāpadesu ṭhitānam uttaridhammaṃ desetū ti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha vo Dhammadinna evam sikkhitabbaṃ ||
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || Dhamme || {Saṅghe} || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgata bhavissāma akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikehī ti || || Evaṃ hi vo Dhammadinna sikkhitabban ti || ||
Yānimāni bhante Bhagavatā cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni desitāni || saṃvijjante te dhammā amhesu mayañ ca tesu dhammesu sandissāma || ||
6. Mayaṃ hi bhante Buddhe aveccappasadena samannāgatā || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti
[page 408]
408 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Dhamme || Saṅghe || pe-[pa] || Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā akhaṇḍehi || la-pe || {samādhisaṃvattanikehī} ti || ||
7. Lābhā vo Dhammadinna suladdhaṃ vo Dhammadinna sotāpattiphalaṃ Dhammadinna vyākatan ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).54. (4) Gilāyanam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti Niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikam pakkamissatī ti || ||
3. Assosi kho Mahānāmo sakko Sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti Niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikam pakkamissatī ti || || Atha kho Mahānāmo sakko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4. Sutam etam bhante Sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti Niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikam pakkamissatī ti || Na kho te etam bhante Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ sappaññena upāsakena sappañño upāsako ābādhīko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno ovaditabbo ti || ||
5. Sappaññena Mahānama upāsakena sappañño upāsako ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno catuhi assāsaniyehi dhammehi assāsetabbo || || Assāsatāyasmā atthāyasmato Buddhe aveccappasādena || Iti pi so Bhagavā || la-pe || satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti || || Assāsatāyasmā atthāyasmato Dhamme Saṅghe || Ariyakantāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni || la-pe || samādhisaṃvattanikānī ti || ||
[page 409]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 409
6. Sappaññena Mahānāma upāsakena sappañño upāsako ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno imehi catuhi assāsaniyehi dhammehi assāsetvā evam assa vacanīyo || ||
7. Atthāyasmato mātāpitusu apekhā ti || so ce evaṃ vadeyya Atthi me mātāpitusu apekhā ti so evam assa vacanīyo || Āyasmā pi kho māriso maraṇadhammo || sace pāyasmā mātāpitusu apekhaṃ karissati marissateva || no ce pāyasmā mātāpitusu apekhaṃ karissati marissateva ||
sādhāyasmā yā te mātāpitusu apekhā tam pajahāti || ||
8. So ce evam vadeyya || Yā me mātāpitusu apekhā sā pahīnā ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Atthi panāyasmato puttadāresu apekhā ti || || Sa ce evaṃ vadeyya Atthi me puttadāresu apekhā ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Āyasmā kho māriso maraṇadhammo sace pāyasmā puttadāresu apekham karissati marissateva || no ce pāyasmā puttadāresu apekhaṃ karissati marissateva || sādhāyasmā yā te puttadāresu apekhā tam pajahā ti || ||
9. So ce evaṃ vadeyya || Yā me puttadāresu apekhā sā pahīnā ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Atthi panāyasmato mānussakesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu apekhā ti || || So ce evaṃ vadeyya || Atthi me mānussakesu pañcasu kāmagunesu apekhā ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Mānussakehi kho āvuso kāmehi dibbā kāmā abhikkantatarā ca paṇitatarā ca || sādhāyasmā mānussakehi kāmehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā catummahārājikesu devesu cittam adhimocehī ti || ||
10. So ce evaṃ vadeyya || Mānussakehi kāmehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ cātummahārājikesu devesu cittaṃ adhimocitanti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Cātummahārājikehi kho āvuso devehi Tāvatiṃsā devā abhikkantatarā ca paṇitatarā ca
[page 410]
410 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sādhāyasmā cātummahārājikehi cātummahārājikehi devehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā Tāvatiṃsesu devesu cittam adhimocehī ti || ||
11--16. So ce evaṃ vadeyya || Cātummahārājikehi me devehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ Tāvatiṃsesu devesu cittam adhimocitan ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Tāvatiṃsehi kho avuso devehi pi Yāmā devā Tusitā devā Nimmānaratidevā Paranimmitavasavattino devā || ||
17. Parinimmitavasavattīhi kho āvuso devehi Brahmaloko abhikkantataro ca paṇitataro ca || sādhāyasmā Parinimittavasavattīhi devehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā Brahmaloke cittam adhimocehī ti || ||
18. So ce evaṃ vadeyya || Paranimmitavasavattīhi me devehi cittaṃ vuṭṭhitam Brahmaloke cittam adhimocitan ti || so evam assa vacanīyo || Brahmaloko pi kho āvuso anicco adhuvo sakkāya pariyāpanno || sādhāyasmā Brahmalokā cittaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā sakkāya nirodhe cittam upasaṃharāhī ti || ||
19. So ce evam vadeyya || Brahmalokā me cittaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ sakkāya nirodhe cittam upasaṃharāmīti || evaṃ vuttassa kho Mahānāma upāsakassa āsavā vimuttacittena bhikkhunā na kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ vadāmi yad idam vimuttiyā vimuttinti || ||
SN_5,55(11).55. (5) Caturo phalā1.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || katame cattāro || ||
[page 411]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 411
3. Sappurisasaṃsevo saddhammasavanaṃ yonisomanasikāro dhammānudhammapaṭipatti || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).56. (6) Caturo phalā2.
2. Cattāro me bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || ||
SN_5,55(11).57. (7) Caturo phalā3.
2. Anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti || ||
SN_5,55(11).58. (8) Caturo phalā4.
2. Arahattaphalasacchikiriyāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).59. (9) Paṭilābho.
2. Paññāpaṭilābhāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).60. (10) Vuḍḍhi.
2. Paññāvuddhiyā saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).61. (11) Vepullatā.
2. Paññāvepullāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
Sappaññavaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Sagāthakam Vassavutthaṃ Dhammaninnanti Gilāyanaṃ Caturo phalā Paṭilābho Vuddhi Vepullatāya cā ti || ||
[page 412]
412 Sotāpatti-Saṃyuttam LV.
CHAPTER VII. MAHĀPAÑÑĀVAGGO SATTAMO.
SN_5,55(11).62. (1) Mahā.
4. Mahāpaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).63. (2) Puthu.
4. Puthupaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || || Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
SN_5,55(11).64. (3) Vipula.
4. Vipulapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).65. (4) Gambhīra.
4. Gambhīrapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).66. (5) Asamatta (or Appamatta).
4. Appamattapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).67. (6) Bhūri.
4. Bhūripaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).68. (7) Bahula.
4. Paññābahullāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).69. (8) Sīgha.
4. Sīghapaññattāya saṃvattanti || ||
SN_5,55(11).70. (9) Lahu.
4. Bahulapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).71. (10) Hāsa (or Hāsu).
4. Hāsapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
[page 413]
Sotāpatti-{Saṃyuttam} LV. 413
SN_5,55(11).72. (11) Javana.
4. Javanapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).73. (12) Tikkha.
4. Tikkhapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
SN_5,55(11).74. (13) Nibbedhika.
2. Nibbedhikāya saṃvattanti || katame cattāro || ||
3. Sappurisaṃsevo saddhammasavanaṃ yonisomanasikāro dhammānudhammapatipatti || ||
4. Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nibbedhikapaññattāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
Mahā-Puthu-Vipula-Gambhīram-Asamata-Bhūri-BāhulaSīgha-Lahu-Hāsu-Javana-Tikkha-Vibbedhikāya cā ti || ||
Sotāpattisaṃyuttassa Mahāpaññāvaggo sattamo || ||
Sotāpatisaṃyuttaṃ ekādasamaṃ || ||
[page 414]
414
BOOK XII.
SACCA-SAṂYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. SAMĀDHIVAGGO PATHAMO.
SN_5,56(12).1. (1) Samādhi.
1. Sāvatthi || la || ||
2. Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha || || Samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti || || Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
3. Idam dukkhan ti pajānāti || ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtam pa- || ayam dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtam pa- || ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
4. Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yogo karanīyo || Ayam dukkhanirodho ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo || ||
SN_5,56(12).2. (2) Patisallāna.
2. Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha || paṭisallīno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti || Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
3. Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ayam dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtam || pe || ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
[page 415]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 415
4. Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha || paṭisallīno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).3. (3) Kulaputta1.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajiṃsu || sabbe te catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamayāya || ||
3. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjissanti || sabbe te catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamayāya || ||
4. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave etarahi kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti || sabbe te catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamayāya || Katamesaṃ catunnam || ||
5. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || Dukkhasamudayassa ariyasaccassa || dukkhanirodhassa ariyasaccassa || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
6. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajiṃsu || pabbajissanti ||
pabbajanti || sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnam ariyasaccānam yathābhūtam abhisamayāya || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti || pe || yogo karaṇīyo || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).4. (4) Kulaputta2.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitā yathābhūtam abhisamesuṃ || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisamesuṃ || ||
3. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitā yathābhūtaṃ abhisamessanti
[page 416]
416 Sacca-Samyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sabbe te ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisamessanti || ||
4. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave etarahi kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitā yathābhūtam abhisamenti || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisamenti || Katame cattāri || ||
5. Dukkham ariyasaccam || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
6. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam kulaputtā sammāagārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitā yathābhūtam abhisamesuṃ || abhisamessanti || abhisamenti || sabbe te imāni cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisamenti || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe ||
Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).5. (5) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā1.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambujjhiṃsu || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhissanti || ||
3. Ye- -anāgatam addhānam- -abhisambujjhissanti || ||
4. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambujjhanti sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhanti || || Katamāni cattāri || || Dukkham ariyasaccam || la || dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
5. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā va yathābhūtam abhisambujjhiṃsu || abhisambujjhissanti abhisambujjhanti || sabbe te imāni cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhanti
[page 417]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 417
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhayāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo || ||
SN_5,56(12).6. (6) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā2.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsesuṃ ||
sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsesuṃ || ||
3. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsessanti sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsessanti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhi- etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsenti || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsenti ||
Katamāni cattāri || || Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || la || Dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
5. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsesuṃ || pakāsessanti || pakāsenti || sabbe te imāni cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambuddham pakāsenti || ||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karanīyo ||
la-[pe] || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).7. (7) Vitakkā.
2. Mā bhikkhave pāpake akusale vitakke vitakkeyyātha || {seyyathīdaṃ} kāmavitakkaṃ vyāpādavitakkam vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
3. Nete bhikkhave vitakkā atthasaṃhitā nādibrahmacariyakā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti
[page 418]
418 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Vitakkentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti vitakkeyyātha || [pe] || ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti vitakkeyyātha || ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti vitakkeyyātha || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Ete bhikkhave vitakkā atthasaṃhitā ete brahmacariyakā ete ādibrahmacariyakā ete nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāyā upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).8. (8) Cintā.
2. Mā bhikkhave pāpakam akusalaṃ cittaṃ cinteyyātha || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || || Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || || Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran ti vā || Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti vā || || Hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā || Na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā || Hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā || Neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
3. Nesā bhikkhave cintā atthasaṃhitā nādibrahmacariyikā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññaya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattanti || ||
4. Cintentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti cinteyyātha || pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhāgāminī patipadā ti cinteyyātha || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Esā bhikkhave cintā atthasañhitā esā ādibrahmacariyikā esā nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānaya saṃvattati
[page 419]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 419
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).9. (9) Viggāhikā.
2. Mā bhikkhave viggāhikakathaṃ katheyyātha || Na tvam imaṃ dhammavinayam ājānāsi || aham imaṃ dhammavinayam ājānāmi || kiṃ tvam imaṃ dhammavinayam ājānissasi || || Micchāpaṭipanno tvam asi || aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno || || Pure vacanīyam pacchā avaca pacchā vacanīyam pure avaca || || Sahitam me asahitan te || || Āciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ || || Āropito te vādo || cara vādappamokkhāya Niggahīto si nibbeṭhehi sace pahosī ti || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
3. Nesā bhikkhave kathā atthasaṃhitā nādibrahmacariyikā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Kathentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti katheyyātha || pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti katheyyātha || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Esā hi bhikkhave kathā || pa || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).10. (10) Kathā.
2. Mā bhikkhave anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakatham katheyyātha || seyyathīdaṃ || Rājakathaṃ || corakathaṃ || mahāmattakathaṃ || senākathaṃ || bhayakathaṃ || suddhakathaṃ || annakathaṃ || pānakatham || vatthakathaṃ || sayanakathaṃ || mālākathaṃ || gandha- || ñāti- || yāna- || gāmā- ||
nigama- || nagara- || janapada- || itthi- || purisa- || surā- ||
[page 420]
420 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
visikhā- || kumbhaṭṭhāna- || pubbapeta- || nānatta- || lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikam || itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
3. Nesā bhikkhave kathā atthasaṃhitā nādibrahmacariyikā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Kathentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti katheyyātha || Ayam dukkhasamudayo ti || katheyyātha || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti katheyyātha || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti katheyyātha || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Esā bhikkhave kathā atthasaṃhitā esā ādibrahmacariyikā esā nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || || Tasmāti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-[pe] || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
Samādhivaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Samādhi Paṭisallāṇa || Kulaputtā apare duve || ||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇā Vitakkā || Cintā Viggāhikā Kathā ti || ||
CHAPTER II.
DHAMMACAKKAPAVATTANA-VAGGO DUTIYO.
SN_5,56(12).11. (1) Tathāgatena vutta1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye || ||
[page 421]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 421
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā pañcavaggiye bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
Dve me bhikkhave antā pabbajitena na sevittabbā || Katame dve || ||
3. Yo cāyaṃ kāmesu kāmesu khallikānuyogo hīno gammo puthujjanīko anariyo anatthasaṃhito || yo cāyam attakilamathānuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasaṃhito || || Ete te bhikkhave ubho ante anupakamma majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
4. Katamā ca sā bhikkhave majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi || || Ayam kho sā bhikkhave majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhu- ñaṇa- karaṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
5. Idaṃ kho pana bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
Jāti pi dukkhā jarā pi dukkhā vyādhi pi dukkhā maraṇam pi dukkhaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā || appiyehi sampayogo dukkho piyehi vippayogo dukkho || yam picchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ || saṃkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā pi dukkhā || ||
6. Idam kho pana bhikkhave dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || || Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandī rāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī || seyyathīdaṃ || || Kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā || ||
7. Idaṃ kho pana bhikkhave dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || || Yo tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo || ||
8. Idaṃ kho pana bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam
[page 422]
422 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo ||
seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe || sammāsamādhi || ||
9. Idaṃ dukkham ariyasaccan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkham ariyasaccam pariññeyyan ti me bhikkhave pubbe || la || pariññātan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
10. Idaṃ dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam pahātabban ti me bhikkhave pubbe || la-pe || pahīnan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ||
pe || āloko udapādi || ||
11. Idaṃ dukkhanirodham ariyasaccan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ sacchikātabban ti me bhikkhave pubbe || la-pe || sacchikatan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
12. Idaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || Tam kho panidaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam bhāvetabban ti me bhikkhave || pa ||
bhāvitan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
13. Yāva kīvañca me bhikkhave imesu catusu ariyasaccesu evaṃ tiparivaṭṭaṃ dvādasākāraṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaḍassanaṃ na suvisuddham ahosi || neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ
[page 423]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 423
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
14. Yato ca kho me bhikkhave imesu catusu ariyasaccesu evaṃ tiparivaṭṭam dvādasākāraṃ yathābhūtam ñāṇadassanaṃ suvisuddham ahosi || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaram sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ || ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti || ||
15. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanduṃ || imasmiṃ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmim bhaññamāne āyasmato Koṇḍaññassa virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhum udapādi || yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman ti || ||
16. Evam pavattite ca pana Bhagavatā dhammacakke Bhummā devā saddam anussāvesuṃ || || Etam Bhagavatā Bārāṇasiyam Isipatane Migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkam pavattitaṃ appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti || ||
17. Bhummānaṃ devānaṃ saddaṃ sutvā Cātummahārājikā devā saddam anussāvesuṃ || || Etam Bhagavatā Bārāṇasiyam Isipatane Migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkam pavattitam appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmuṇā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti || ||
18. Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ saddaṃ sutvā Tāvaṭiṃsā devā Yāmā devā Tusitā devā Nimmānaratī devā Paranimmittavasavattino devā Brahmakāyikā devā saddam anussāvesuṃ || || Etam Bhagavatā Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane Migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkam pavattitaṃ appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti
[page 424]
424 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
19. Iti ha tena khaṇena tena layena tena muhuttena yāva Brahmalokā saddo abbhuggacchi || ayañ ca dasasahassī lokadhātu saṃkampi sampakampi sampavedhi || appamāṇo ca uḷāro obhāso loke pātur ahosi atikkamma devānaṃ devānubhāvan ti || ||
20. Atha kho Bhagavā udānam udānesi || || Aññāsi vata bho {Koṇḍañño} aññāsi vata bho Koṇḍañño ti || || Iti hidam āyasmato Koṇḍaññassa Aññāta-Koṇḍañño tveva nāmam ahosī ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).12. (2) Tathāgatena vutta2.
2. Idaṃ dukkham ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkham ariyasaccam pariññeyyan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe || la-pe || pariññātan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
3. Idaṃ dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || || Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam pahātabban ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe || la || pahīnan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe ||
āloko udapādi || ||
4. Idaṃ dukkhanirodham ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave Tathāgatanam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || || Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkhanirodham ariyasaccam sacchikātabban ti tathāgatānam pubbe la-pe
[page 425]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 425
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sacchikatan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi || pe || āloko udapādi || ||
5. Idaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || Taṃ kho panidaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam bhāvetabban ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe || la-pe || bhāvitan ti bhikkhave tathāgatānam pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādī ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).13. (3) Khandha.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni || katamāni cattāri || || Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || dukkhasamudayam ariya- ||
dukkhanirodham ariya- dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccam || || Pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanīyaṃ || seyyathīdaṃ || || Rūpūpādānakkhandho || la || viññānūpādānakkhando || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
4. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || ||
Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatatrābhinandinī || seyyathīdaṃ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
Yo tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
6. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
[page 426]
426 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
7. Imāni kho bhikkhave ariyasaccāni || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave || Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).14. (4) Āyatana.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni- || -ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
3. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || || Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni tissa vacanīyaṃ || katamāni cha || ||
Cakkhāyatanaṃ || la || manāyatanaṃ || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
4. Katamañca bhi- dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || ||
Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī || seyyathīdaṃ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || ||
5. Katamañca bhi- dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || yo tasseva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || ||
6. Katamañca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || la-pe || sammāsamādhi || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
7. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri ariyasaccāni || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karāṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).15. (5) Dhārana1.
2. Dhāretha no tumhe bhikkhave mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca
[page 427]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 427
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ahaṃ kho bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
Yathā kathaṃ pana tvam bhikkhu dhāresi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
4. Dukkhaṃ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā pathamam ariyasaccam desitaṃ dhāremi || dukkhasamudayaṃ khvāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā dutiyam ariyasaccam desitaṃ dhāremi || dukkhanirodhaṃ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā tatiyam ariyasaccam dhāremi || dukkhanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā catuttham ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi || || Evaṃ khvāham bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
5. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu dhāresi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitāni || || Dukkhaṃ kho bhikkhu mayā pathamam ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ tathā naṃ dhārehi || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ kho bhikkhu mayā catuttham ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ tathā naṃ dhārehi || ||
6. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu dhārehi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitāni || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).16. (6) Dhārana2.
2. Dhāretha no tumhe bhikkhave mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitāni || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ahaṃ kho bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu dhāresi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitānī ti || ||
[page 428]
428 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
4. Dukkham khvāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā pathamam ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi || || Yo hi koci bhante samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ vadeyya || || Netaṃ dukkham pathamam ariyasaccaṃ yaṃ samaṇena Gotamena desitaṃ || aham etaṃ dukkham pathamam ariyasaccam paccakkhāya aññaṃ dukkham pathamaṃ ariyasaccam paññāpessāmī ti netaṃ ṭhānam vijjati || ||
5--6. Dukkhasamudayam khvāham bhante Bhagavatā ||
la || ||
7. Dukkhanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā catuttham ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi || || Yo hi koci bhante samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ vadeyya || ||
Netaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā catuttham ariyasaccam yaṃ samaṇena Gotamena desitam || aham etaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ catutthaṃ ariyasaccam paccakkhāya aññaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ catutthaṃ ariyasaccam paññāpessāmī ti netaṃ thānaṃ vijjati || ||
8. Evam khvāham bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitanī ti || ||
9. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu dhāresi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitāni || || Dukkhaṃ kho bhikkhu mayā pathamam ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ tathā nam dhārehi || || Yo hi koci bhikkhu samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ vadeyya || || Netaṃ dukkham pathamam ariyasaccaṃ samaṇena Gotamena desitaṃ || aham etaṃ dukkham pathamam ariyasaccam pacchakkhāya aññam dukkham ariyasaccam paññāpessamī ti netam ṭhānam vijjati || || Dukkhasamudayaṃ kho bhikkhu || la || || Dukkhanirodhaṃ kho bhikkhu || la || Dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ kho bhikkhu mayā catuttham ariyasaccaṃ desitaṃ tathā naṃ dhārehi || || Yohi koci bhikkhu samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evam vadeyya Netaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā catuttham ari yasaccaṃ yaṃ samaṇena Gotamena desitaṃ
[page 429]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 429
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || aham etaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam catuttham ariyasaccam paccakkhāya aññam dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ catuttham ariyasaccam paññāpessāmīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
9. Evaṃ kho tvam bhikkhu dhārehi mayā cattāri ariyasaccāni desitāni || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).17. (7) Avijjā.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu- -nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjā ti bhante vuccati || || Katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotī ti || ||
4. Yaṃ kho bhikkhu dukkhe aññāṇam dukkhasamudaye aññāṇam dukkhanirodhe aññāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇaṃ ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotī ti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).18. (8) Vijjā.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjā ti bhante vuccati || Katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotī ti || ||
[page 430]
430 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
4. Yaṃ kho bhikkhu dukkhe ñāṇaṃ dukkhasamudaye ñāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhe ñāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu vijjā || || Ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hoti || ||
5. Tasmā tiha bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).19. (9) Saṅkāsanā.
2. Idaṃ dukkham ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave mayā paññattaṃ || tattha aparimāṇā vaṇṇā aparimāṇā vyañjanā aparimāṇā saṃkāsanā itipidam dukkham ariyasaccan ti || ||
3. Idaṃ dukkhasamudayaṃ || la || ||
4. Idaṃ dukkhanirodham || [la] || ||
5. Idaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccan ti bhikkhave mayā paññattaṃ || tattha aparimāṇā vaṇṇā aparimāṇā vyañjanā aparimāṇā saṃkāsanā itipidaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccan ti || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karanīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).20. (10) Tathā.
2. Cattārīmāni bhikkhave tathāni avitathāni anaññathāni ||
katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Idaṃ dukkhan ti bhikkhave tatham etam avitatham etam anaññatatham etaṃ || ||
4. Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti tatham etaṃ avitatham etam anaññatham etaṃ || ||
5. Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti tatham etaṃ avitatham etam anaññatham etaṃ || ||
[page 431]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 431
6. Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti tatham etam avitatham etam anaññatham etaṃ || ||
7. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri tatthāni avitathāni anaññathāni || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pa || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇī yoti || ||
Dhammacakkapavattanavaggo dutiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Tathāgatena dve vuttā ||
Khandhā Āyatanena ca ||
Dhāraṇāya dve vuttā ||
Avijjā Vijjā Saṅkāsanā Tathena cā ti || ||
CHAPTER III.
KOTIGĀMA-VAGGO TATIYO.
SN_5,56(12).21. (1) Vijjā1.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vajjisu viharati Koṭigāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Catunnam bhikkhave ariyasaccānam ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānam sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañceva tuṃhakañca || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Dukkhassa bhikkhave ariyasaccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritam mamañceva tumhākañca || || Dukkhasamudayassa ariyasaccassa || pa || || Dukkhanirodhassa ariyasaccassa || ||
Dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadāya ariyasaccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritam mamañceva tumhākañca
[page 432]
432 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4. Tayidam bhikkhave dukkham ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdham || dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam anubuddham paṭividdham || dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ || pe ||
dukkanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam anubuddham patividdhaṃ || || Ucchinnā bhavataṇhā khīṇā bhavanettī natthidāni punabbhavo ti || ||
5. Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe || etad avoca satthā || ||
Catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || yathābhūtam adassanā ||
Saṃsitam dīgham addhānaṃ || tāsu tāsveva jātisu || ||
Yāni etāni diṭṭhāni || bhavanetti samūhatā ||
Ucchinnaṃ mūlaṃ dukkhassa || natthidāni punabbhavo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).22. (2) Vijjā2.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idam dukkhanti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathā- nappajānanti || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathā- nappajānanti || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇa sammatā || na ca panete āyasmanto sāmaññattham vā brahmāññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
3. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sammaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || pe || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
te kho me bhikkhave samanā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā ||
[page 433]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 433
te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañ ca brāhmaññatthañ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe || etad avoca satthā || ||
Ye dukkhaṃ nappajānanti || atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ ||
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ || asesam uparujjhati ||||
Tañca maggaṃ na jānanti || dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ ||
Cetovimuttihīnā te || atho paññāvimuttiyā ||
Abhabbā te antakiriyāya || te ve jātijarūpagā ||||
Ye ca dukkham pajānanti || atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ ||
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ || asesaṃ uparujjhati ||||
Tañca maggam pajānanti || dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ ||
Ceto vimuttisampannā || atho paññāvimuttiyā ||
Bhabbā te antakiriyāya || na te jātijarūpagā ti ||||
SN_5,56(12).23. (3) Sammāsambuddho.
1-2. Sāvatthi || || Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni ||
katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccam || imāni kho bhikkhave cattari ariyasaccāni || ||
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtam abhisambuddhattā Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti vuccati || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karanīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).24. (4) Araham.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā yathābhūtam abhisambujjhiṃsu || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhiṃsu || ||
[page 434]
434 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
3. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā yathabhūtam abhisambujjhissanti ||
sabbe te cattari ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhissanti || ||
4. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave etarahi arahanto sammāsambuddhā yathābhūtam abhisambujjhanti || sabbe te cattāri ariyasaccāni yathābhūtam abhisambujjhanti || || Katamāni cattāri || ||
5. Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ || dukkhanirodham asiyasaccaṃ || dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
6. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā yathābhūtam abhisambujjhiṃsu || abhisambujjhissanti || abhisambujjhanti || sabbe te imāni cattāri ariyasaccāni yathabhūtam abhisambujjhanti || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇiyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).25. (5) Āsavakkhayo.
2. Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānam khayaṃ vadāmi no ajānato apassato || Kiñca bhikkhave jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
3. Idaṃ dukkhan ti bhikkhave jānato passato āsavānaṃ khāyo hoti || Ayam dukkhasamudayo ti || pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
4. Evam kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || || Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la [pe] || ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti..
SN_5,56(12).26. (6) Mittā.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbaṃ maññeyyuṃ || mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā
[page 435]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 435
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || te vo bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtām abhisamayāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anukampeyyātha || ye ca sotabbam maññeyyuṃ mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā || sālohitā vā ||
te vo bhikkhave imesaṃ catunnam ariyasaccānam yathābhūtam abhisamayāya samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).27. (7) Tathā.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni kātamāni cattāri || ||
3. Dukkham ariyasaccam || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
4. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri ariyasaccāni tathāni avitathāni anaññathāni || tasmā ariyasaccānīti vuccanti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karāṇiyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).28. (8) Loko.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni || katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || ||
4. Sadevake bhikkhave loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato ariyo ||
tasmā ariyasaccānī ti vuccanti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
[page 436]
436 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).29. (9) Pariññeyyam or Abhiññeyyam.
2. Cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni || katamāni cattāri || ||
3. Dukkham ariyasaccaṃ [pe] dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || || Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri ariyasaccāni || ||
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānam atthi ariyasaccam pariññeyyaṃ || atthi ariyasaccam pahātabbaṃ ||
atthi ariyasaccaṃ sacchikātabbaṃ || atthi ariyasaccam bhāvetabbaṃ || || Katamañ ca bhikkhave ariyasaccam pariññeyyaṃ || ||
5. Dukkham bhikkhave ariyasaccam pariññeyyaṃ || dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam pahātabbaṃ || dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ sacchikātabbaṃ || dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭīpadā ariyasaccam bhāvetabbaṃ || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).30. (10) Gavampati.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Cetesu viharanti Sahañcanike || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulānaṃ therānam bhikkhūnam pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapatikkantānam maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānam ayam antarā kathā udapādi || || Yo nu kho āvuso dukkham passati dukkhasamudayam pi so passati dukkhanirodham pi passati dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam pi passatī ti || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Gavampati there bhikkhū etad avoca || || Sammukhā me tam āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ || ||
[page 437]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 437
4. Yo bhikkhave dukkhampassati dukkhasamudayam pi so passati dukkhanirodham pi passati dukkhanirodhagaminipaṭipadam pi passati || || Yo dukkhasamudayam passati ||
dukkham pi so passati dukkhanirodham pi passati dukkhanirodhagaminipaṭipadam pi passati || || Yo dukkhanirodham passati dukkham pi so passati dukkhasamudayam pi passati || dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam pi passati || || Yo dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadam passati dukkham pi so passati || dukkhasamudayam pi passati || dukkhanirodham pi passatī ti || ||
Koṭigāmavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Dve Vajji Sammāsambuddho ||
Arahaṃ Āsavakkhayo ||
Mittā Tathā ca Loko ca ||
Pariññeyyaṃ Gavampatī ti || ||
CHAPTER IV.
SIṂSAPĀVANAVAGGO CATUTTHO.
SN_5,56(12).31. (1) Siṃsapā.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Siṃsapāvane || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā parittāni siṃsapāpaṇṇāni pāṇinā gahetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yāni vā mayā parittāni siṃsapāpannāni pāṇinā gahitāni yad idam upari siṃsapāvane ti || ||
[page 438]
438 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
Appamattakāni bhante Bhagavatā parittāni siṃsapāpaṇṇāni pāṇinā gahitāni || atha kho etāneva bahutarāni yad idam upari {siṃsapāvāne} ti || ||
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave etad eva bahutaraṃ yaṃ vo mayā abhiññāya anakkhātam || appamattakam akkhātaṃ || ||
4. Kasmā cetam bhikkhave mayā anakkhātaṃ || || Na hetam bhikkhave atthasaṃhitaṃ nādibrahmacariyakaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati || tasmā tam mayā anakkhātaṃ || ||
5. Kiñca bhikkhave mayā akkhātaṃ || || Idaṃ dukkhan ti bhikkhave mayā akkhātaṃ || || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti mayā akkhātaṃ || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti mayā akkhātaṃ ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti mayā akkhātaṃ || ||
6. Kasmā cetam bhikkhave mayā akkhātaṃ || || Etaṃ hi bhikkhave atthasaṃhitam || etam ādibrahmacariyakam ||
etam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || tasmā tam akkhātaṃ || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).32. (2) Khadiro.
2. Yo bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccam yathābhūtam anabhisamecca dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam anabhisamecca dukkhanirodham ariyasaccaṃ {yathābhūtam} anabhisamecca dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam ariyasaccam yathābhūtam anabhisamecca sammādukkhassantaṃ karissāmīti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya Ahaṃ khadirapattānaṃ vā palāsapattānaṃ vā āmalakapattānaṃ vā puṭaṃ karitvā udakaṃ vā tālapattaṃ vā āharissamī ti netaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ vijjati
[page 439]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 439
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca || la || [pe] || sammādukkhassāntam karissāmīti netaṃ ṭhanaṃ vijjati || ||
4. Yo ca kho bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca sammādukkhassantaṃ karissāmī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || ||
5. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya || Aham padumapattānam vā palāsapattānaṃ vā māluvāpattānam vā puṭaṃ karitvā udakaṃ vā tālapattaṃ vā āharissāmī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagaminipaṭipadam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca sammādukkhassantam karissāmī ti || ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || ||
6. Tasma ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminīpatipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).33. (3) Daṇḍo.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave daṇḍo uparivehāsaṃ khitto sakim pi mūlena nipatati sakim pi majjhena nipatati sakim pi aggena nipatati || evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjānīvaraṇā sattā taṇhāsamyojanā sandhāvantā saṃsarantā sakim pi asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ gacchanti sakim pi parasmā lokā imaṃ lokam āgacchanti || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Adiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
3. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe || dukkanirodhagāminipatipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
[page 440]
440 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
4. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).34. (4) Ceḷa.
2. Āditte bhikkhave cele vā sīse vā kim assa karaṇīyan ti || ||
Āditte bhante cele vā sīse vā tasseva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyan ti || ||
3. Ādittam bhikkhave celaṃ vā sīsaṃ vā ajjhupekkhitvā amanasikaritvā anabhisametānam catunnam ariyasaccānam yathābhūtam abhisamayāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appativānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karanīyo ti || pa-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karanīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).35. (5) Sattisata.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso vassasatāyuko vassasatajīvitam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ || || Ehambho purisa pubbaṇhasamayam taṃ sattisatena hanissanti || majjhantikasamayam sattisatena hanissanti || sāyaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatehi hanissanti || So kho tvam ambho purisa divase divase tīhi tīhi sattisatehi haññamāno vassasatāyuko vassasatajīvī vassasatassa accayena anabhisametāni cattāri ariyasaccāni abhisamessasī ti
[page 441]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 441
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Atthavasikena bhikkhave kulaputtena alam upagantuṃ || taṃ kissa hetu || ||
3. Anamataggo yam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati sattipahārānam asipahārānam parasupahārānam ||
Evaṃ ce tam bhikkhave assa na kho panāham bhikkhave saha dukkhena saha domanassena catunnam ariyasaccānam abhisamayaṃ vadāni || || Api cāham bhikkhave saha sukhena saha somanassena catunnam ariyasaccānam vadāmi || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
4. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
pa-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).36. (6) Pāṇā.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso yam imasmiṃ Jambudīpe tiṇakhaṭṭhasākhāpalāsam taṃ chetvā ekajjhaṃ saṃhareyya || ekajjhaṃ saṃharitvā sūlaṃ kareyya || sūlaṃ karitvā ye mahāsamudde mahantakā pāṇā te mahantakesu sūlesu āvuneyya || ye mahāsamudde majjhimakā pāṇā te majjhimakesu sūlesu āvuneyya || || Ye mahāsamudde sukhumakā pāṇā te sukhumakesu sūlesu āvuneyya || || Apariyādiṇṇā ca bhikkhave mahāsammudde oḷārikā pāṇā assu || atha te imasmiṃ Jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsam parikkhayaṃ pariyādānam gaccheyya || ato bahutarā kho bhikkhave mahāsamudde sukhumakā pāṇā ye na sukarā sūlesu āvunituṃ || tam kissa hetu || ||
[page 442]
442 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
3. Sukhumattā bhikkhave attabhāvassa || || Evam mahā kho bhikkhave apāyo || evam mahantasmā kho bhikkhave apāyasmā parimutto diṭṭhisampanno puggalo yo Idaṃ dukkhanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
4. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).37. (7) Suriyupamā1.
2. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittam yad idam aruṇuggam || evam eva kho bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamayāya etam pubbaṅgamam etam pubbanimittaṃ yad idaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || ||
3. Sammādiṭṭhikassetam bhikkhave bhikkhuno patikaṅkhaṃ Idam dukkhan ti yathābhutam pajānissati || la-pe ||
Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānissati || ||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāmiṇī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).38. (8) Suriyupamā2.
2. Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave candimasuriyā loke nupajjanti neva tāva mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti mahato obhāsassa || andhantamam tadā hoti andhakāratimisā || neva tāva rattidivā paññāyanti na māsaddhamāsā paññāyanti na utusaṃvaccharā paññāyanti || ||
3. Yato ca kho bhikkhave candimasuriyā loke uppajjanti || atha mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti mahato obhāsassa ||
[page 443]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 443
na andhantamam tadā hoti na andhakāratimisā || atha rattidivā paññāyanti || māsaddhamāsā paññāyanti utusaṃvaccharā paññāyanti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhāve yāva kīvañca Tathāgato nuppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || neva tāva mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti mahato obhāsassa || {andhantamo} tadā hoti andhakāratimisā || neva tāva catunnam ariyasaccānam ācikkhanā hoti desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānikammaṃ || ||
5. Yato ca bhikkhave Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || atha mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti mahato obhāsassa || na andhantamaṃ tadā hoti na andhakāratimisā || atha kho catunnam ariyasaccānam ācikkhaṇā hoti || desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaranā vibhajanā uttānikammaṃ || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
6. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo ||
la-pe || || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).39. (9) Indakhīlo.
2. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || pe-la || Ayam dukkanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathā bhūtaṃ nappajānanti ||
te aññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā mukham ullokenti Ayaṃ nūna bhavaṃ jānaṃ jānāti passam passati || ||
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave tūlapicu vā kappāsapicu vā lahuko vātupādāno same bhūmibhāge nikkhitto tam enam puratthimo vāto pacchimena saṃhareyya
[page 444]
444 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pacchimo vāto puratthimena saṃhareyya || uttaro vāto dakkhiṇena saṃhareyya || dakkhiṇo vāto uttarena saṃhareyya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || lahukattā bhikkhave kappāsapicuno || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idam dukkhan ti yathā bhūtaṃ nappajānanti || lape || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti te aññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā mukham ullokenti Ayaṃ nūna bhavam jānaṃ jānāti passam passatī ti || || Taṃ kissa hetu || adiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || ||
5. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
te nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā mukham ullokenti Ayaṃ nūna bhavaṃ jānaṃ jānāti passam passatī ti || ||
6. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayokhīlo vā indakhīlo vā gambhīranemo sunikhāto acalo asampakampi || puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi neva naṃ saṃkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampacāleyya || pacchimāya ce pi disāya || la-pe || uttarāya ce pi disāya dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi neva naṃ saṃkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampacāleyya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Gambhīrattā bhikkhave nemassa sunikhātattā indakhīlassa || ||
7. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye ca kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || lape || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || te nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā mukham ullokenti || Ayaṃ nūna bhavaṃ jānaṃ jānāti passam passatī ti || || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Sudiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānam || || Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
[page 445]
Saṃyuttam-Nikāya. 445
8. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipādāya ariyasaccassa || ||
9. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).40. (10) Vādino.
2. Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānati || puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā vādatthiko vādagavesī Vādam assa āropessāmī ti || tam vata saha dhammena samkampessati vā sampakampessati vā sampacālessati vā ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || pacchimāya ce pi disāya ||
uttarāya ce pi disāya || dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā vādatthiko vādagavesī Vādam assa āropessāmī ti || tam vata saha dhammena samkampessati vā sampakampessati vā sampacālessati vā ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave silāyūpo soḷasakukkuko tassassu aṭṭhakukku heṭṭhā nemaṅgamā aṭṭhakukku upari nemassa ||
puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi neva naṃ saṃkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampacāleyya || pacchimāya ce pi disāya || pe [-pa] || uttarāya ce pi disāya || dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi neva samkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampacāleyya || || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Gambhīrattā bhikkhave nemassa sunikhātattā silāyūpassa || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave || yo hi koci bhikkhu Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-pe ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti
[page 446]
446 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā vādatthiko vādagavesī Vādam assa āropessāmīti taṃ vata saha dhammena saṃkampessati vā sampakampessati vā sampacālessati vā ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Pacchimāya ce pi dīsāya || pe || uttarāya ce pi disāya || dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya || samaṇo vā {brāhmaṇo} vā vādatthiko vādagavesī Vādam assa āropessāmī ti || taṃ vata saha dhammena samkampessati vā sampakampessati vā sampacālessati vā ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Sudiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipādāya ariyasaccassa || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
Siṃsapāvanavaggo catuttho || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Sīsapā Khadiro Daṇḍo ||
Celā Sattisatena ca ||
Pāṇā Suriyupamā dvedhā ||
Indakhīlo ca Vādinoti || ||
CHAPTER V. PAPĀTAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
SN_5,56(12).41. (1) Cintā.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave aññataro puriso Rājagahā nikkhamitvā Lokacintaṃ cintessāmī ti yena Sumāgadhā pokkharaṇī tenupasaṅkami
[page 447]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 447
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā Sumāgadhāya pokkhariṇiyā tīre nisīdi lokacintaṃ cintento || ||
3. Addasā kho bhikkhave so puriso Sumāgadhāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre caturaṅginiṃ senam bhisamūḷālam pavisantiṃ || disvānassa etad ahosi || Ummatto smi nāmāhaṃ viceto smi nāmāham || yaṃ loke natthi tam mayā diṭṭhan ti || ||
4. Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso nagaram pavisitvā mahājanakāyassa ārocesi || Ummatto smi nāmāham bhante viceto smi nāmāham bhante || yaṃ loke natthi tam mayā diṭṭhan ti || ||
Katham pana tvam ambho purisa ummatto || kathaṃ viceto || kiñca loke natthi yaṃ tayā diṭṭhan ti || ||
5. Idhāham bhante Rājagahā nikkhamitvā Lokacintaṃ cintessamī ti yena Sumāgadhā pokkaraṇī tenupasaṅkamiṃ || upasaṅkamitvā Sumāgadhāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre nisīdiṃ lokacintaṃ cintento || addasaṃ kho ham bhante Sumagadhāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ bhisamūḷālam pavisantiṃ || evaṃ khvāham bhante ummatto evam viceto idañ ca loke natthi yam mayā diṭṭhan ti || ||
Taggha tvam ambho purisa ummutto || taggha viceto ||
idañ ca loke natthi yaṃ tayā diṭṭhan ti || ||
6. Taṃ kho pana bhikkhave so puriso bhūtaṃ yeva addasa no abhūtaṃ || || Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbuḷho ahosi || tasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave saṅgāme devā jiniṃsu asurā parājiniṃsu || parājitā ca kho bhikkhave asurā bhītā bhisamuḷālena asurapuram pavisiṃsu devānaṃ yeva kho bhāyamānā
[page 448]
448 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave mā lokacintaṃ cintetha ||
Sassato loko ti va Assassato loko ti va || Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || Taṃ jīvam taṃ sarīranti vā Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti vā || Hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā || Na hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā ||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
8. Nesā bhikkhave cintā atthasaṃhitā nādibrahmacariyikā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
9. Cintentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti cinteyyātha || la || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti cinteyyātha || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
10. Esā bhikkhave cintā atthasaṃhitā esā ādibrahmacariyikā esā nibbidāya virā- ni- upa- abhi- sambo- nibbānāya saṃvattati || ||
11. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-[pe] || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).42. (2) Papāto.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūte pabbate || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Āyāma bhikkhave yena Paṭibhānakūṭo tenupasaṅkamissāma divāvihārāyā ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
[page 449]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 449
3. Atha kho Bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhim yena Paṭibhānakūṭo tenupasaṅkami || || Addasā kho aññataro bhikkhu Paṭibhāṇakūṭe mahantam papātam || disvāna Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Mahā vatāyam bhante papāto subhayānako bhante papāto || atthi nu kho bhante imamhā papātā añño papāto mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
Atthi kho bhikkhave imamhā papātā añño papāto mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
Katamo pana bhante imamhā papātā añño papāto mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathā- nappa- || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathānappa- || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti || jarāsaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhi- || maraṇasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhi- || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti || ||
Te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiratā jarāsaṃvattanikesu saṅkharesu abhiratā maraṇasaṃkattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiratā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiratā jātisaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharonti || {jarāsaṃvattanike} pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharonti || maraṇasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharonti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyasasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharonti || || Te jātisaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā jarāsaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkhāritvā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā jātipapātam pi papatanti || jarāpapātam pi papatanti || mara ṇapapātam pi papatanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapapātam pi papatanti
[page 450]
450 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || na parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
5. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || jarāsaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || maraṇasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || ||
Te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu anabhiratā jarāsaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu anabhiratā maraṇasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu anabhiratā sokaparidevadukkadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu anabhiratā {jātisaṃvattanike} pi saṅkhāre nābhisaṅkharonti || jarāsaṃvattanike saṅ- nābhisaṅkharonti || maraṇasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre {nābhisaṅkharonti} || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre nābhisaṅkharonti || || Te jātisaṃvattanike pi {saṅkhāre} anabhisaṅkharitvā || jarāsaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā maraṇasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṃvattanike pi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā jātipapātam pi na papatanti ||
jarāpapātam pi na papatanti || pe || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyasasapapātam pi na papatanti || || Te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la || pe ||
Ayaṃ dukkanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).43. (3) Pariḷāho.
2. Atthi bhikkhave Mahā-Pariḷāho nāma nirayo || tattha yaṃ kiñci cakkhunā rūpam passati aniṭṭharūpaṃ yeva passati no iṭṭharūpaṃ
[page 451]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya 451
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || akantarūpam yeva passati no kantarūpaṃ || amanāparūpam passati no manāparūpam || ||
Yaṃ kiñci sotena saddaṃ suṇāti || pa-pe || yaṃ kiñci kāyena poṭṭhabbam phussati || yaṃ kiñci manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti aniṭṭharupaṃ yeva vijānāti no iṭṭharūpam || akantarupaṃ yeva vijānāti || pe || no manāparūpan ti || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Mahā vata so bhante Pariḷāho sumahā vata so bhante Pariḷāho || || Atthi nu kho bhante etamhā pariḷāhā añño pariḷāho mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
Atthi kho bhikkhu etamhā pariḷāhā añño pariḷāho mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || || Katamo pana bhante etamhā Pariḷāhā añño Pari- mahan- ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti ||
te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti || la-pe || abhiratā abhisaṅkharonti || abhisaṅkharitvā jātipariḷāhena pi pariḍayhanti jarāpariḷāhena pi pariḍayhanti || maraṇapariḷāhena pi pariḍayhanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapariḷāhena pi pariḍayhanti || || Te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || na parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
5. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || la-pe || anabhiratā nābhisaṅkharonti || anabhisaṅkharitvā jātipariḷāhena pi na pariḍayhanti || jarāpariḷāhena pi na pariḍayhanti ||
jarāpariḷāhena pi na pariḍayhanti || maraṇapariḷāhena pi na pariḍayhanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapariḷāhena pi na pariḍayhanti || || Te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi
[page 452]
452 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).44. (4) Kūṭāgara.
2. Yo hi bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam anabhisamecca || la || dukkhanirodhagaminipaṭipadam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam anabhisamecca sammā dukkhassantaṃ karissāmī ti netaṃ thānaṃ vijjati || ||
3. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yo evam vadeyya || Aham kūṭāgārassa heṭṭhimam gharam akaritvā uparimaṃ gharam āropessāmī ti netaṃ thāṇaṃ vijjati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya || || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccam yathābhūtam anabhisamecca || la-[pe] || dukkanirodhagāminipaṭipadam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam anabhisamecca sammā dukkhassantaṃ karissāmī ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
3. Yo ca kho bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccam yathābhūtam abhisamecca || la-pe ||
dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadam ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtam abhisamecca sammā dukkassantaṃ karissāmī ti ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati || ||
4. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ kūṭāgārassa heṭṭhimam gharaṃ karitvā uparimaṃ gharam āropessāmī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo evaṃ vadeyya || Ahaṃ dukkham ariyasaccaṃ yathābhūtaṃ abhisamecca || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadam ariyasaccam yathābhūtam abhisamecca sammā dukkhassantaṃ karissāmī ti ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati || ||
[page 453]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 453
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).45. (5) Chiggaḷa11.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasāḷāyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesālim piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3. Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando sambahule licchavikumārake santhāgāre upāsanam kāronte durato va sukhumena ṭālacchiggaḷena asanam atipātente poṅkhānupoṅkam avirādhitaṃ || ||
4. Disvānassa etad ahosi || Sikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā susikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā yatrahi nāma durato va sukhumena taḷacchigaḷena asanam atipātessanti poṅkhānupoṅkham avirādhitan ti || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Vesāliyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami ||pe || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
6. Idhāham bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesālim piṇḍaya pāvisiṃ || addasaṃ khvāham bhante sambahule licchavikumārake santhāgāre upāsanam karonte durato va sukhumena tāḷacchiggaḷena asanam atipātente poṅkhānupoṅkham aviradhitaṃ || || Disvāna me etad ahosi || Sikkhitā vatime licchavikumarakā susikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā yatra hi nāma durato va sukhumena tāḷacchiggaḷena asanam atipātessanti poṅkānupoṅkham avirādhitan ti || ||
[page 454]
454 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
7. Taṃ kim maññasi Ānanda || katamaṃ nu kho dukkarataraṃ vā durabhisambhavataraṃ vā yo durato va sukhumena tāḷacchiggaḷena asanam atipāteyya poṅkhānupoṅkham avirādhitaṃ || yo vā satadhā bhinnassa vālassa koṭiyā koṭim paṭivijjheyyā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante dukkarataraṃ ceva durabhisambhavatarañca yo vā satadhā bhinnassa vālassa koṭiyā koṭim paṭivijjheyyā ti || ||
8. Atha kho Ānanda duppaṭivijjhataram paṭivijjhanti ye Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam paṭivijjhanti || la-pe ||
Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāmini patipadā ti yathābhutam paṭivijjhanti || ||
9. Tasmā ti hānanda Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
pa-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).46. (6) Andhakāra.
2. Atthi bhikkhave lokantarikā aghā asaṃvutā andhakārakā andhakāratimisā yatthāpimesaṃ candimasuriyānam evammahiddhikānam evammahānubhāvānam ābhā nānubhontī ti || ||
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Mahā vata so bhante andhakāro sumahā vata so bhante andhakāro || atthi nu kho bhante etamhā andhakārā añño andhakāro mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
Atthi kho bhikkhu etamhā andhakārā añño andhakāro mahantataro ca bhayānakataro cā ti || ||
Katamo pana bhante etamhā andhakārā añño andhakāro mahantataro ca bhāyanakataro cā ti || ||
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajananti
[page 455]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 455
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti || la || pe ||
abhiratā abhisaṅkharonti || abhisaṅkharitvā jātandhakāram pi papatanti || jarandhakāram pi papatanti || maraṇandhakāram pi papatanti || sokaparidevadomanassupāyāsandhakāram pi papatanti || te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇā sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
5. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhu samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānanti || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāmini patipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
te jātisaṃvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti || la [pe] ||
anabhiratā anabhisaṅkharonti || anabhisaṅkhāritvā jātandhakāram pi na papatanti || jarandhakāram pi na papatanti ||
maraṇandhakāram pi na papatanti || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsandhakāram pi na papatanti || te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || pe [pa] Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).47. (7) Chiggaḷa2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāsamudde ekacchiggaḷaṃ yugam pakkhipeyya || tatrāpissa kāṇo kacchapo yo vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakim ummujjeyya || ||
3. Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave || api nu so kāṇo kacchapo vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakim ummujjanto amusmim ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvam paveseyyā ti || ||
[page 456]
456 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
Yadi nūna bhante kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayenā ti || ||
4. Khippataram kho so bhikkhave kāṇo kacchapo vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakim ummajjanto amusmim ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvam paveseyya na tvevāham bhikkhave sakiṃ vinipātagatena bālena manussattaṃ vadāmi || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Na hettha bhikkhave atthi dhammacariyā samacariyā kusalakiriyā puññakiriyā || aññamaññakhādikā ettha bhikkhave vattati dubbalakhādikā || || Tam kissa hetu || ||
6. Adiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānam || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || || Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe || dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
7. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo ||
pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).48. (8) Chiggala3.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayam mahāpathavī ekodakā assa || tatra puriso ekacchiggaḷaṃ yugam pakkhipeyya ||
tam enam puratthimo vāto pacchimena saṃhareyya ||
pacchimo vāto puratthimena saṃhareyya || uttaro vāto dakkhiṇena saṃhareyya || dakkhiṇo vāto uttarena saṃhareyya || || Tatrassa kāṇo kacchapo so vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakiṃ ummujjeyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave api nu so kāṇo kacchapo vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakim ummujjanto amusmim ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvam paveseyyā ti
[page 457]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 457
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Adhiccam idam bhante yaṃ so kāṇo kacchapo vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ sakim ummujjanto amusmim ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvam paveseyyā ti || ||
4. Evam adhiccam idam bhikkhave yam manussattam labhati || evam adhiccam idam bhikkhave yaṃ Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || evam adhiccam idam bhikkhave yaṃ tathāgatapavedito dhammavinayo loke dippati || ||
5. Tassidam bhikkhave manussattam laddhaṃ || tathāgato ca loke uppanno arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || tathāgatappavedito ca dhammavinayo loke dippati || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).49. (9) Sineru1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Sinerussa pabbatarājassa sattamuggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhipeyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yā ca sattamuggamattiyo pāsānasakkharā upanikkhittā yo ca Sinerupabbatarājā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ Sinerupabbatarājā || appamattikā sattamuggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgaṃ pi na upenti Sinerupabbatarājānam upanidhāya sattamuggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā ti || ||
[page 458]
458 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ dukkhaṃ yad idam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam appamattakam avasiṭṭhaṃ saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti || purimaṃ dukkhakkhandham parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam upanidhāya yad idaṃ sattakkhattum paramatā || yo Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-[pe] || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).50. (10) Sineru2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Sineru pabbatarājā yam parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā sattamuggamattiyo pāsānasakkharā || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā Sinerussa pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇam pariyādiṇṇam yā vā sattamuggamattiyo pāsānasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ Sinerussa pabbatarājassa yad idam parikkhīnam pariyādinnaṃ || appamattakā sattamuggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā saṅkham pi na upenti || upanidham pi na upenti || kalabhāgam pi na upenti || Sinerussa pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam upanidhāya sattamuggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ dukkhaṃ yad idam
[page 459]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 459
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || yo Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
Papātavaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Cintā Papāto Pariḷāho ||
Kuṭāgārandhakārinaṃ || ||
Chiggalena ca dve vuttā ||
Sineru apare dve ti || ||
CHAPTER VI. ABHISAMAYAVAGGO CHAṬṬHO.
SN_5,56(12).51. (1) Nakhasikho.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā parittam nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave ||
katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yo vāyam mayā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito || ayaṃ vā mahāpathavī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaram yad idam mahāpathavī ||
appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti || mahāpathavī upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ti || ||
[page 460]
460 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ dukkham || pe || yo Idaṃ dakkhanti yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
la [pe] || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāmini patipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānā ti || ||
4. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idam dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti ||
yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).52. (2) Pokkharaṇī.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pokkharaṇī paññāsayojanāni āyāmena paññāsayojanāni vitthārena paññasayojanāni ubbedhena puṇṇā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā || ||
Tato puriso kusaggena udakam uddhareyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yaṃ vā kusaggena udakam ubbhataṃ yaṃ vā pokkharaṇiyā udakan ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam pokkharaṇiyā udakaṃ || appamattakaṃ kusaggena udakam ubbhataṃ saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti pokkharaṇi yā udakam upanidhāya kusaggena udakam ubbhatan ti || ||
4--5. Evam kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || la || pe || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).53. (3) Sambejja1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saṃsandanti samenti || seyyathīdam Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī || Tato puriso dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || ||
[page 461]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 461
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yam vā sambhejja udakan ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ sambhejja udakam || appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgam pi na upenti sambhejja udakam upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || so yeva peyyalo || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).54. (4) Sambhejja2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saṃsandanti samenti seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī tam udakam parikkhayam pariyādānam gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yaṃ vā sambhejja udakam parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādinnam yāni vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ sambhejja udakaṃ yad idam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgam pi na upenti sambhejja udakam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī ti || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || la ||
yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
[page 462]
462 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).55. (5) Pathavī 1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāpathaviyā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhipeyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yā vā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittā ayaṃ vā mahāpathavī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahāpathavī ||
appamattikā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittā saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti || pe || mahāpathavim upanidhāya sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittā || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || so yeva peyyālo || yogo karanīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).56. (6) Pathavī2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāpathavī parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā mahāpaṭhaviyā parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam yā vā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaram mahāpathaviyā yad idam parikkhīnam pariyādinnam || appamattikā sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā saṅkham pi na upenti || pe ||
kalabhāgam pi na upenti mahāpathaviyā parikkhīnam pariyādinnam upanidhāya sattakolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasavakassa || so yeva peyyālo || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
[page 463]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 463
SN_5,56(12).57. (7) Samudda 1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāsamudde dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yāni vā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yaṃ vā mahāsamudde udakan ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahāsamudde udakaṃ || appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgam pi na upenti mahāsamudde udakam upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatānī ti || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || so yeva peyyālo || yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).58. (8) Samudda2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāsamudde udakam parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā mahāsamudde udakam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam yāni vā dve vā tīṇi va udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaram mahāsamudde udakaṃ yad idam parikkhīṇam pariyadinnaṃ || appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgaṃ pi na upenti mahāsamudde udakam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam upanidhāya dve vā tīni vā udakaphusitāni avasitthānī ti || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || so yeva peyyālo || karaṇīyo ti || ||
[page 464]
464 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).59. (9) Pabbatupamā 1.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Himavato pabbatarājassa sattasāsapamattiyo pāsānasakkharā upanikkhipeyya || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaram yā vā sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā ayaṃ vā Himavā pabbatarājā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam Himavā pabbatarājā || appamattakā sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgam pi na upenti Himavantam pabbatarājānam upanidhāya sattasāsapamattiyo pāsānasakkharā upanikkhittā ti || ||
4--5. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || la-pe ||
yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).60. (10) Pabbatupamā2.
2. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Himavā pabbatarājā parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā Himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam yā vā sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ Himavato pabbatarājassa yad idam parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam appamattakā sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā saṅkham pi na upenti upanidham pi na upenti kalabhāgam pi na upenti ||
Himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīnam pariyādinnam upanidhāya sattasāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ dukkhaṃ yad idam parikkhīnam pariyādinnam
[page 465]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 465
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || appamattikam avasiṭṭhaṃ saṅkhaṃ pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti purimaṃ dukkhakkhandham parikkhīṇam pariyādinnam upanidhāya yad idam sattakkhattuparamatā || yo Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || la || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
5. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
Abhisamayavaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Nakhasikhaṃ Pokkharaṇī ||
Sambhejja apare duve ||
Pathavī dve Samuddā dve ||
Dve mā ca Pabbatupamā ti || ||
CHAPTER VII. VAGGO SATTAMO (CAKKAPEYYĀLO).
SN_5,56(12).61. (1) Aññatra.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā parittam nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || pe || paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ||
ayaṃ vā mahāpathavī ti || ||
[page 466]
466 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahāpathavī ||
appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti mahāpathavim upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye aññatra manussehi paccājāyanti || || Taṃ kissa hetu || ||
5. Adhiṭṭhatā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || || Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la-pe ||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipādāya ariyasaccassa || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la-pe || Ayam dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
SN_5,56(12).62. (2) Paccantam.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yo vāyam mayā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ayaṃ vā mahāpathavī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahāpathavī ||
appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti || mahāpathavim upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye paccantimesu janapadesu paccājāyanti ||
aviññātāresu milakkhesu || pa pe || ||
[page 467]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 467
SN_5,56(12).63. (3) Paññā.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pana ariyena paññācakkhunā samannāgatā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye avijjāgatā sammuḷhā || pa || ||
SN_5,56(12).64. (4) Surāmeraya.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).65. (5) Odakā.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye thalajā ||
atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye udakajā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).66. (6) Matteyyā.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te suttā ye matteyyā ||
atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye amatteyyā || pa || ||
SN_5,56(12).67. (7) Petteyyā.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye petteyyā ||
atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye apetteyyā || la || ||
[page 468]
468 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).68. (8) Sāmañña.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye sāmaññā ||
atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye asāmaññā || pa || ||
SN_5,56(12).69. (9) Brahmañña.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye brahmaññā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye abrahmaññā ||
la || ||
SN_5,56(12).70. (10) Pacāyika.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino ti || ||
Vaggo uddānaṃ || ||
Aññatra Paccantam Paññāya ||
Surāmeraya Odakā ||
Matteyyā Peteyyā cā ti ||
Sāmaññam Brahma Pacāyikan ti || ||
CHAPTER VIII. APPAKĀ-VIRATAM.
SN_5,56(12).71. (1) Pāṇa.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye pāṇātipātā appaṭiviratā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || la || ||
[page 469]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 469
SN_5,56(12).72. (2) Adinnam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye adinnādānā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye adinnādānā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).73. (3) Kāmesu.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye kāmesu micchācārā appaṭiviratā || pa || ||
SN_5,56(12).74. (4) Musāvāda.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye musāvādā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye musāvādā appaṭiviratā || ||
SN_5,56(12).75. (5) Pesuṇaṃ.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pisunāya vācāya paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye pisuṇāya vācāya appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).76. (6) Pharusam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye pharusāya vācāya appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).77. (7) Samphappalāpam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye samphappalāpā paṭiviratā || atha kho bahutarā sattā ye samphappalāpā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
[page 470]
470 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).78. (8) Bījam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā appativiratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).79. (9) Vikāle.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye vikālabhojanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye vikālabhojanā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).80. (10) Gandhavilepanam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā ||
atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā appaṭiviratā || ||
Vaggo || uddānaṃ || ||
Pāṇam Adinnaṃ Kāmesu ||
Musāvādaṃ ca Pesuññaṃ ||
Pharusaṃ Samphappalāpam Bījam ||
Vikāle Gandhavilepanan ti || ||
CHAPTER IX 10. ĀMAKADHAññA-PEYYĀLAM.
SN_5,56(12).81. (1) Naccam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye naccagīta-vādita-visūkadassanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye nacca-gīta-vādita-visūkadassanā appaṭiviratā
[page 471]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 471
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Taṃ kissa hetu || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).82. (2) Sayaṇam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye uccāsayanā mahāsayanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye uccāsayanā mahāsayanā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).83. (3) Rajatam4.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye jātarūparajatapaṭiggahanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).84. (4) Dhaññam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye āmakadhaññapaṭiggahanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye āmakadhaññapaṭiggahanā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).85. (5) Maṃsam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).86. (6) Kumāriyam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye itthikumārapāṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || ātha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye itthikumārapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
[page 472]
472 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).87. (7) Dāsī.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye dāsīdāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye dāsīdāsapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).88. (8) Ajelakam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).89. (9) Kukkuṭasūkara.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || atha kho eteva bahutarā sattā ye kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).90. (10) Hatthino.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye hatthigavassavaḷavāpaṭiggahanā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye hatthigavassavaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviraṭā || la || ||
Tatiyo Vaggo || Uddānaṃ || ||
Naccaṃ Sayanaṃ Rajataṃ ||
Dhaññaṃ Maṃsaṃ Kumāriyaṃ ||
Dāsī Ajelakaṃ ceva ||
Kukkuṭasūkara-Hatthino ti || ||
[page 473]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 473
CHAPTER X. BAHUTARĀ SATTĀ.
SN_5,56(12).91. (1) Khetta.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye khettavatthupaṭiggahanā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).92. (2) Kayavikkaya.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye kayavikkayā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye kayavikkayā appaṭivaratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).93. (3) Dūteyyam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye dūteyyapahīnagamanānuyogā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye dūteyyapahīnagamanānuyogā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).94. (4) Tulākūṭam.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye tulākūṭa-{kaṃsakūṭa}-mānakūṭā pativiratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye tulākūṭa-kaṃsakūṭa-mānakūṭā appaṭiviratā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).95. (5) Ukkoṭana.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye ukkoṭanavañcananikatisāviyogā paṭiviratā || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye ukkoṭanavañcananikatisāviyogā appativisatā || la || ||
SN_5,56(12).96--101. (6--11) Vadha-ālopa-sāhasakāram.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye chedana-vadha-bandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sāhasākārā pativiratā
[page 474]
474 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye bhedana-vadhabandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sāhasākārā appaṭiviratā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || || Adiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || katamesaṃ catunnaṃ || ||
5. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhan ti yogo karaṇīyo || la || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
CHAPTER XI. GATIYO PAÑCAKĀ.
SN_5,56(12).102. (1) Pañcagati.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā parittam nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yo vāyam mayā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito || ayaṃ vā mahāpathavī ti || ||
Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahāpathavī appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito saṅkham pi na upeti upanidham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti mahāpathavim upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ti || ||
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye manussā cutā niraye paccājāyanti || la-pe || ||
SN_5,56(12).103. (2) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye manussā cutā tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti || ||
[page 475]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 475
SN_5,56(12).104. (3) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye manussā cutā pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).105--107. (4--6) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye manussā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).108--110. (7--9) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye devā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete bahutarā sattā ye devā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).111--113. (10--12) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye devā cutā manussesu paccājayanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye devā cutā niraye paccājāyanti || ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājayanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).114--116. (13--15) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye nirayā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye nirayā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
[page 476]
476 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
SN_5,56(12).117--119. (16--18) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye nirayā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye nirayā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniya paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).120--122. (19--21) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye tiracchānayoniyā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye tiracchānayoniya cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).123--125. (22--24) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye tiracchānayoniyā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye tiracchānayoniyā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchāna paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).126--128. (25--27) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pittivisayā cutā manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye pittivisayā cutā niraye paccājāyanti ||
tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti ||
pittivisaye paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).129. (28) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pittivisayā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye pittivisayā cutā niraye paccājāyanti || ||
[page 477]
Saṃyutta-Nikāya. 477
SN_5,56(12).130. (29) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pittivisayā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete va bahutarā sattā ye pittivisayā cutā tiracchānayoniyā paccājāyanti || ||
SN_5,56(12).131. (30) Pañcagati.
4. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye pittivisayā cutā devesu paccājāyanti || atha kho eteva bahutarā sattā ye pittivisayā cutā pittivisaye paccājāyanti || Tam kissa hetu ||
adiṭṭhattā bhikkhave catunnam ariyasaccānaṃ || katamesaṃ catunnam || ||
5. Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa || dukkhasamudayassa ariyasaccassa || dukkhanirodhassa ariyasaccassa || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa || ||
6. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave Idaṃ dukkhanti yogo karaṇīyo || Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yogo karaṇīyo || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yogo karaṇīyo || Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yogo karaṇīyo ti || ||
7. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandun ti || ||
Āmakadhaññapeyyālaṃ || ||
Cakkapeyyālasamatti || ||
Uddānam || ||
Khetta Kayavikkayañca Dūteyyam Tulākūtaṃ Vadhena ca Alopa-Sahasākāram || Appakā te virataṃ || Atha kho eteva Bahutarā sattā || Gatiyo pañcakā so vaggo tena pavuccatī ti || ||
Saccasaṃyuttaṃ dvādasamaṃ || ||
[page 478]
478 Sacca-Saṃyuttam LVI.
Magga-Bojjhaṅgaṃ Sati ca Indriyaṃ Sammappadhānañ ca Balañ ca Iddhiyā {Anuruddhaj-Jhāna} Suppakāsitaṃ Sotena Saccha Bhagavā pakāsayi || ||
Mahāvaggasaṃyuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ || ||